Beruflich Dokumente
Kultur Dokumente
OF
BY
PH.D.
BOSTON,
U.S.A.
COPYRIGHT,
1904
PREFACE
THE
work
an attempt to furnish in a single volume of moderate compass what is most essential for the study of
the Oscan and Umbrian dialects. In spite of the meagreness of the
material, as compared with languages like Greek and Latin, and
following
is
such
is
its
fullness of
v.
possibilities,
and the
Any
whom
one for
sufficient
may
Systems schriebe Denn neben dem treffl ichen, aber weitschichtigen Werke v. Plantas
ist einkurzes Handbuch zur Einfiihrung erwiinscht."
.
iii
iv
Preface
have added references in footnotes, mostly to discussions more recent than v. Planta.
Generally I have simply stated
the view which seemed to me on the whole the most probable, or
It is scarcely necessary
else contented myself with a non liquet.
and
there, I
my
rejected
them
according to
my
them against
others,
present judgment.
is
historical
a matter of course.
The grammar
is
called a
Grammar
Umbrian.
Most of the
we know
of its
almost nothing in the literature of 1903 has been taken account of.
But in what has appeared there is little which has entirely convinced me. Special mention may be made of Brugmann's discussion
of the negative prefix anmyself wished there were
Preface
+ consonant
C. D. B.
DECEMBEB,
1903.
TABLE OF CONTENTS
BIBLIOGRAPHY
EXPLANATIONS
PAGE
xiii
xvii
.
INTRODUCTION
PEOPLES AND LANGUAGES OF ITALY
CLASSIFICATION OF THE ITALIC DIALECTS
.
EXTERNAL DATA
OSCAN
EXTERNAL DATA
UMBRIAN
OF THE OSCAN-UMBRIAN GROUP
CHARACTERISTICS
GENERAL
PHONOLOGY
.
INFLECTION
SYNTAX
VOCABULARY
SUMMARY
....
....
...'
BORROWED WORDS
...
17
PHONOLOGY
ALPHABET AND ORTHOGRAPHY
OSCAN
UMBRIAN
RELATION OF THE ALPHABETS
NOTES ON ORTHOGRAPHY
:
gO
...
....
^
24
VOWELS
a
:.
e
i
i
U FOR
B
...
.'
...
-;.-;:
....
u
FOR U
vii
29
.
30
3i
33
3*
85
36
o,
38
s
41
Table of Contents
viii
..........
DIPHTHONGS
PAGE
41
ai
45
oi
........
.........
.......
......
.......
..........
.........
............
au, eu, ou
LENGTHENING OF VOWELS
SHORTENING OF VOWELS
ANAPTTXIS IN OSCAN
CONTRACTION AND HIATUS
VOWEL- WEAKENING IN MEDIAL SYLLABLES.
SYNCOPE IN MEDIAL SYLLABLES
SYNCOPE IN FINAL SYLLABLES
SAMPRASARANA
Loss OF FINAL SHORT VOWELS
VOWEL-GRADATION
CONSONANTS
CONSONANTAL i (i)
CONSONANTAL u (u)
.
49
50
53
57
59
60
66
62
66
.67
68
..........
AND
FINAL n AND
68
70
.70
71
ns
71
INTERVOCALIC
FINAL s
sm,
an,
si,
s.
zd
......
........
.......
RHOTACISM
.
73
74
74
.75
INTERVOCALIC rs
rs BEFORE CONSONANTS
76
FINAL
77
rs
sr
77
78
78
Is
78
P
pt
ps
78
79
bh
47
.61
40
.55
43
44
ei
79
79
79
80
FINAL t
FINAL nt
80
fl
82
80
Table of Contents
....
UM BRIAN
FINAL d
ix
FROM d
rs,
f,
PAGE
...
.
82
82
.84
.84
.......
........ .85
84
INITIAL di
wd,
dn
85
dh
DENTAL + s
DENTAL + DENTAL
OTHER COMBINATIONS OF DENTALS
THE GUTTURALS
86
87
......
87
88
89
kt
UMBRIAN PALATALIZATION or k
ks
.89
.....
91
91
92
UMBRIAN PALATALIZATION OF g
93
gh
k
93
94
94
.94
.......
.....
gh
Loss OF U IN kU ETC.
CHANGE OF SURD MUTES TO SONANTS.
CHANGE OF SONANT MUTES TO SURDS
CHANGES OF THE ORIGINAL SONANT ASPIRATES
DOUBLING OF CONSONANTS IN OSCAN
SIMPLIFICATION OF DOUBLE CONSONANTS
CHANGES IN SENTENCE-COMBINATION. SANDHI
.....
....
.....
....
.
......
......
ACCENT
95
96
97
97
99
100
100
101
.102
.
107
INFLECTION
NOUNS
...
.....
...
....
FIRST DECLENSION
SECOND DECLENSION
ZO-STEMS
..........
OSCAN GENTILES
THIRD DECLENSION
MUTE
IN
-iis
ETC.
113
116
119
121
124
128
130
131
Talle of Contents
FOURTH DECLENSION
...
PAGE
131
FIFTH DECLENSION
ADJECTIVES
DECLENSION
COMPARISON
:
ADVERBS
NUMERALS
132
...........
...........
...
.......
133
134
136
......
NUMERAL ADVERBS
.........
........
.........
........
........
PRONOUNS
PERSONAL PRONOUNS
POSSESSIVE PRONOUNS
DEMONSTRATIVE PRONOUNS
:
SECOND CONJUGATION
THIRD CONJUGATION
FOURTH CONJUGATION
IRREGULAR VERBS
140
140
.
146
151
153
154
.156
157
.159
160
FIRST CONJUGATION
143
148
139
139
FIRST CONJUGATION
137
.........
.........
......
SECOND CONJUGATION
THIRD CONJUGATION
FOURTH CONJUGATION
FORMS OF THE TYPE OF L. capio
IRREGULAR VERBS
REMARKS ON THE FORMS CONNECTED WITH L. habed
REMARKS ON THE FORMS CONNECTED WITH L. facio
THE IMPERFECT INDICATIVE
Tin: FUTURE INDICATIVE
THE PERFECT INDICATIVE
THE FUTURE PERFECT
.
...
.........
...........
........
........
THE SUBJUNCTIVE
THE PRESENT SUBJUNCTIVE
THE IMPERFECT SUBJUNCTIVE
THE PERFECT SUBJUNCTIVE
Table of Contents
xi
PAGE
THE IMPERATIVE
THE PASSIVE
THE PERIPHRASTIC PASSIVE
THE PRESENT INFINITIVE, THE SUPINE
THE PRESENT ACTIVE PARTICIPLE
THE PERFECT PASSIVE PARTICIPLE
THE GERUNDIVE
........
175
177
179
179
180
180
181
WORD-FORMATION
DERIVATION OF NOUNS AND ADJECTIVES
NOUNS
ADJECTIVES
...........
...........
........
182
185
190
192
193
SYNTAX
...........
..........
..........
........
........
......
.........
............
195
198
199
199
THE ABLATIVE(-!NSTRUMENTAL):
ABLATIVE USES
INSTRUMENTAL USES
LOCATIVE USES
PREPOSITIONS (AND THE CORRESPONDING PREFIXES):
WITH THE ACCUSATIVE ONLY
WITH THE ABLATIVE ONLY
WITH THE ACCUSATIVE AND LOCATIVE
WITH THE LOCATIVE AND ABLATIVE
WITH OTHER CASES
ADJECTIVES
ADVERBS
.
THE VERB
VOICE
TENSE
200
201
203
205
207
209
210
210
211
211
212
.......
.......
....
MOOD:
COMMANDS AND PROHIBITIONS
THE SUBJUNCTIVE OF WISH
THE SUBJUNCTIVE IN SUBSTANTIVE CLAUSES
CLAUSES OF INDIRECT QUESTION
213
214
215
216
217
Table of Contents
xii
.........
.........
........
............
...........
RELATIVE CLAUSES
TEMPORAL CLAUSES
CONDITIONAL CLAUSES
AND PARTICIPLES
INFINITIVES
AGREEMENT
WORDS
ORDER OF WORDS
OMISSION OF
COLLECTION OF INSCRIPTIONS
OSCAN
........
225
226
230
INSCRIPTIONS OF POMPEII:
INSCRIPTIONS ON PUBLIC
THE EITUNS
239
242
INSCRIPTIONS
........
CAPUA
THE CURSE OF VIBIA
THE IOVILAE-DEDICATIONS
OTHER CAPUAN INSCRIPTIONS
INSCRIPTIONS FROM OTHER CAMPANIAN TOWNS
INSCRIPTIONS OF
243
247
.....
261
253
254
.256
OTHERS
INSCRIPTIONS OF LUCANIA, BRUTTIUM,
AND MESSANA
268
259
COINS
UMBRIAN
260
260
Vl-VIIandl
262
288
II
293
297
..........
.......
IV
COMMENTARY
MINOR UMBRIAN
III,
INSCRIPTIONS
301
310
311
UMBRIAN
327
PLATE I
PLATE II
PLATE III
PLATE IV
PLATE V
BRIEF BIBLIOGRAPHY
The
The
first
error that
of
decipherment of the Old Persian cuneiform, who treats selected passages in his Rudimenta linguae Umbricae, Hanover, 1835-1839;
of Lepsius, the future Egyptologist, who in his dissertation, De
tabulis Eugubinis, Berlin, 1833, cleared up the remaining difficulties
of the alphabet and proposed a chronological arrangement, of the
tables which is still followed in the universally adopted numbering.
Lepsius also brought out the first trustworthy edition of the Oscan
inscriptions together with the Umbrian, the Inscriptiones Umbricae
et Oscae, Leipzig, 1841.
whole.
first to
A full bibliography is given by v. Planta, II, pp. xi if. For the history of the
interpretation of the Iguvinian Tables, see especially Breal, Tab. Eug., pp. i ff.
1
xiii
xiv
Brief Bibliography
marred by a lack of
much
Grammatical questions were also discussed in numerous articles by Corssen, Ebel, Bugge, and others.
Bruppacher's
Oskische Lautlehre, 1869, and Enderis' Oskische Formenlehre, 1871,
were convenient little manuals for the time, though valueless to-day.
In the last quarter of the nineteenth century the most notable
advance in the interpretation of the dialect remains was made by
the works of Breal and of Biicheler. Besides their exhaustive commentaries on the Iguvinian Tables, cited below, each of these scholars
has discussed in one form or another most of the more important
Oscan inscriptions. Important contributions were also made by
Bugge, Danielsson, Deecke, Jordan, Pauli, and others. New editions
of the Oscan and Sabellian inscriptions with facsimiles were brought
out by the Russian scholar Zvetaieff in 1878 and 1884 (cited below).
The Italic dialects have always held an important place in the
interest of Indo-European philologists, and Brugmann especially
has done much to further their study, both as author and teacher.
It is not too much to say that the works of former pupils of his,
appearing from 1892 on, especially the treatises of Bronisch and the
present writer, von Planta's grammar, and Conway's edition of the
texts, all cited below, have put the whole subject on a new footing.
Contributions on special points, too numerous to specify here, have
value.
Indo-European
BRUGMANN-DELBRUCK, Grundriss
Grammar
der vergleichenden
Grammatik
work permits.
xv
Brief Bibliography
der indogermanischen
Sprachen.
Latin
Grammar
SOMMER,
Handbuch
der
Oxford, 1894.
lateinischen Laut- und
Formenlehre.
Heidelberg, 1902.
STOLZ, Historische Grammatik der lateinischen Sprache.
1894.
Oscan-Umbrian
Grammar
and
and
of
2 vols.
all
future work.
texts.
Dialekte.
(abbr. v.
Planta).
sound and exhaustive treatment, fundamental for
Leipzig,
Umbrian grammar
grammar
in the
is
included in Conway's
commentaries of
Italic
Bre"al, Biicheler,
in
(abbr.
Osk. Voc.).
Chicago,
1895
(abbr.
Verb-System).
Texts and Commentaries
CONWAY, The
Italic Dialects.
vols.
Cambridge, 1897.
with
full
A
v.
is
also included in
from the
and
brief notes.
Berlin, 1849-1851.
See above, p. xiii. Still to be consulted with
profit.
References for particular Oscan inscriptions are given in the Collection of Inscriptions.
xvi
Brief Bibliography
Paris,
This and the following are the two leading commentaries on the Iguvinian
Tables.
in large
MOMMSEN, Die
of the
Umbrian remains,
Unteritalischen Dialekte.
Unterit. Dial.).
See above,
graphical and
p. xiii.
Still
historical notes.
St.
Petersburg and
Leipzig, 1878.
grammar and
(abbr.
Am.
J. of Ph.).
Kunde
schaft
der Wissenschaft
zu
Leipzig.
Philologisch-historische
d. sachs. Gesell. d.
Wiss.)./
Classical Review.
Rheinisches
Museum
vols.
indogermanische
the Anzeiger fur
(abbr. I.F. Anz.).
(abbr. Mem. Soc.
Hanover, 1883-1887.
Zeitschrift
Kuhns
fiir
Zeitschrift).
EXPLANATIONS
Black type is used to transcribe words in the native alphabets,
and italics for those in the Latin alphabet. The same distinction
for separate letters or groups of letters. But
sometimes, to save unnecessary repetition, italics are used referring
to the spelling of both the native and Latin alphabets.
Glosses
is
commonly employed
always, especially where they can easily be inferred from the Latin
cognates cited. Vice versa, Latin cognates are sometimes left to be
inferred
= Avestan.
= Cippus Abellanus (no.
Eng. = English.
Fal. = Faliscan.
Germ. = German.
Goth. = Gothic.
Grk. = Greek.
I.E. = Indo-European.
Ital. = Italian.
L. = Latin.
Lith. = Lithuanian.
Marruc. = Marrucinian.
0. = Oscan.
Av.
O.Bulg.
C.A.
O.Eng.
O.H.G.
1).
O.Ir.
= Old Bulgarian.
= Old English.
= Old High German.
Old
O.Pruss.
Irish.
Old Prussian.
= Paelignian.
= Sabine.
Skt. = Sanskrit.
T.A. = Tablet of Agnone (no. 45).
T.B. = Tabula Bantina (no. 2.)
U. = Umbrian.
Pael.
Sab.
Vest.
xvii
Vestinian.
The
1.
The Lig-urians
as relics of
meagre to be decisive.
The Etruscans (Latin Etruscl or Tusci, the latter from
*Turscl; cf. Umbrian Turskum, Greek Tvparjvoi, Tvpprjvoi) occupied Etruria, and, previous to the Celtic invasions, much of the
central part of northern Italy, in the valley of the Po.
They
were also masters of Campania from the eighth century B.C.
down
The
length.
bilingual inscription of
1
Cf.
Now
some length.
Introduction
The Veneti,
pians and
[l
Greek
The
rest of Italy
was occupied by
it
tribes
speaking dialects
The
Italic
The
were
its
two most
On
K.Z.
30, 299
ff.
III.
IT.
Oscan
3]
External Data
OSCAN
EXTERNAL DATA
when Livy
how
in one
a witness to the tribal relations of these peoples. The Roman writers use Sabellus
and it is properly a generic term including Samnitic. Strictly
speaking the Samnite tribes were Sabellian, and their language, the Oscan, a Sabelis
But the Samnites and their language occupy such a preeminent position
that they are best grouped by themselves, and we may, for convenience, reserve the
name Sabellian for the- closely related minor tribes and dialects.
The so-called Old Sabellian inscriptions, found in various parts of central Italy,
lian dialect.
are wholly unintelligible, and certainly are not in any of the Sabellian dialects.
possibly represent the language of some Illyrian tribes.
They
Introduction
[3
invasion of Campania.
But
We
civilization,
Moreover
it
so that while they did not give the Samnites a new language,
they did give them its written form, and to a certain extent,
This last
probably, a sort of normalized standard of speech.
supposition would help account for the fact that local variations
of Oscan, outside of Campania, are far less marked than one
would expect, considering the extent of the territory in which
the language was spoken.
4. The Oscan inscriptions number over two hundred, but
more than half of \hese contain only proper names or fragments
About three quarters of them come from Campania,
of words.
where Pompeii, and in recent years Capua, have furnished the
greatest number.
The
External Data
Oscan
5]
official
Samnium.
Most
As
regards contents,
The Curse
of Vibia,
from Capua,
Introduction
6
6.
Besides
the
such as the
sources,
inscriptions,
Oscan
[6
there
glosses,
some
are
secondary
mostly in Varro and
the earlier
Roman
writers.
Oscan
etc.,
literature,
Rome.
reference to anything
introduced in
Atellanae or
to us, not
even a
UMBRIAN
EXTERNAL DATA
11]
Some
9.
alphabet,
Umbrian
derived from the Greek
which
the Oscan
like
is
New
first
century B.C.
How much
earlier the
is
The contents
They contain
lium.
form
is
repeated in an expanded
The most
nology, are
striking
characteristics,
as
regards
pho-
Change
of
'
U. benust 'venerit'
Introduction
[11
nd
to nn\
O. upsannam operandam' ;
'
e.g.
'cena', U. sesna
in
O. kersnu
Pael.
it is lost
prismu prima'.
-- U. procanurent
*procinuerint'.
of
Representation
original bh and dh by/, not only initially
as in Latin, but also medially, where Latin has b or d\ e.g.
'integris';
O.
tfei,
U.
O.
tefe 'tibi';
mefiai 'in
media';
-- U.
rufru 4 rubros'.
Change
of final a,
'
Assimilation of ks to
ss,
s;
e.g.
O.
destrst
'dextra
est',
U. destram-e.
Change of ns to
Oscan and Umbrian;
U. Ace. PI. eaf'e&s'
though under
/,
e.g.
Marruc.
(also
different conditions in
iaf-c)
viass).
Inflection
12.
The types
DECLENSION.
Latin to
fall
The Cases
are the
same
as in Latin, except
13]
First Declension.
The Gen.
Second Declension.
The Gen.
PL
has the original noun-ending -os for both nouns and pronouns, while the Latin has -I, from -oi, the pronominal ending
;
PL
the Gen.
development.
Third Declension.
The Gen.
in the
Nom. PL
the consonant-stems
distinct, the former having the original ending -es with syncope of the e, the latter -es as in Latin (O. humuns 'homines',
but
tris'tres').
CONJUGATION.
The
Verbs."
capio
is,
in origin,
no example of a Pluperfect.
The Voices are the same, but of the Passive there are only
forms of the Third Singular and Third Plural.
Of the non-finite forms there are found a Present Active
Participle, Perfect Passive Participle, Gerundive, Present Active
there
is
Introduction
10
[13
The Ger-
and Supine.
Latin formations.
junctive of an s-Aorist
e.g. O. deinast 'iurabit', U. ferest 'feret'.
The Fut. Perf. is an ws-formation, probably based on an
;
efc'etttf
'dixerit',
U. benust
'venerit'.
Among
is
characteristic of
Oscan-Umbrian
e.g.
an TtH-Perfect.)
The
sign
<?,
The Latin
Perf. Subj.
is
vl-
a real
e.g.
O.
tri-
barakattins 'aedificaverint',
is
a distinc-
furfant
O. deicans 'dicant', U. dirsans 'dent'.
Latin
shows -d in some of the earliest inscriptions, but nothing cor'purgant', but
responding to -ns.
The unthematic form of the Third Plural, -ent, which in
Latin is always replaced by the thematic form -ont, -unt, is preserved, and even extended to thematic formations e.g. O. set,
U. sent 'sunt', O. censazet 'censebunt'.
The Third Singular and Third Plural of the Passive have
an ending -ter, unknown in Latin, while the Latin -tur
appears
;
15]
11
in
is
e.g.
is
-mo(d), O. -mo-r,
of similar origin to the early Latin -mino ; e.g. O. cen-
'censetor',
U. persnihimu 'precator'.
Syntax
14.
the Latin.
Genitive of
Time
XXX proximis'.
is seen in O. zicolom
The Genitive
is
e.g.
'
matters', U. pusi ocrer pihaner as in the case of the purification
The prepositions corresponding to Latin inter
of the mount'.
and trans are used with both Accusative and Locative; those
Oscan-Umbrian
as compared with Latin, the following are the most important
examples
15.
Of words which
are characteristic of
1
Special attention is given here to the lexical peculiarities, since these are not,
like the other characteristics, the subject of fuller treatment in the grammar proper.
12
Introduction
O. herest
1. her- 'velle'.
teis
'Veneris'
[15
U. heri'vult', heriest
(Pael. fferentas);
'volet',
Cf. L. horior,
2. toutd- 'civitas,
Mamertina',
urbs, populus'.
'publicum',
tuderor totcor 'fines urbici', etc.; Mamie, toutai Maroucai
Cf. Lith. tauta
'civitati Marrucinae'; Volsc. toticu 'publico'.
'people', O.Pruss. tauto 'country', O.Ir. tuath 'people', Goth.
etc.
<m-'sacer, divinus'.
esono 'sacrificium';
Volsc.
O. aisusis
Mamie.
'sacrificiis';
atfot
d]fl'(?);
alaoi
esaristrom 'sacrificium';
U. esona
'sacras',
Mars, esos
'dis'(?);
Oeol
VTTO
Tvpprjvwv
Perdeus
(Suetonius).
(Hesychius),
and
to
Goth,
aistan
related
to
Germ.
Ehre
haps
(Goth. *aiza),
aesar Etrusca lingua
'revere', L. aestimo,
4. Jcomno-
'comitium'.
'super comitio',
comono 'comitia';
conventu'.
U.
kumne
super
From kom
'cum'
L. pro-nus, trdns-trum).
-no- (cf.
5. hontro- 'inferus'.
hondomu
O.
aiz-d-.
kumnahkle 'in
+ suffix
Superl.
from
O. hu[n]truis
From
'infimo'.
'inferis';
U.
hondra
horn-, related to
'infra',
L. humus,
etc.
6.
/u-e'So/iat,
etc.
15]
7.
13
earl
Lydus de Mens.
4,
42
"vep(icr) <yap
rj
avbpia
8.
fcal
Cf.
nessimo- 'proximus'.
O. nessimas (Nom. PL), nesimum (Gen.
nesimois
Cf.
PL),
(Abl. PL); U. nesimei proxime' (adv.).
O.Ir. nessam 'nearest', etc.
Cf. also O. nistrus 'propinquos'.
'
9.
'
territory';
U.
pusti kastruvuf
'
etc.
An
exten-
'sollemne'.
U.
re-'habitare'.
O.
triibum
trebeit
'domum',
'
tribarakkiuf 'aedificium',
tribarakavum
'aedificare', etc.
O. pumperiais, U. pumpefias.
Introduction
14
[16
16.
/**
+ suffix
-no-.
4.)
Perhaps contained in
L. soll-emnis.
3.
which
has more
it
commonly
in other
languages of 'ask,
5.
6.
forschen, etc.).
Denominative from
deiud- 'iurare' (deiuatud ci\M?iio\ etc.).
*deiuo- 'god'.
Cf. Lettic diwatl-s 'swear', from diws 'god'.
egmo
'res',
eituam,
egmazum
eitiuvam 'pecuniam',
feihuss 'muros',
feihiiis
inim,
mm'et'.
Etym. uncertain
'rerum', etc.
Germ.
'muris'.
eituas 'pecuniae',
(L.egeo?).
etc.
Also
Etym. uncertain.
Cf.
From
L. enim, U. enom'tum'.
9.
loufir 'vel'.
as L.
libet.
nam
Cf. Festus
fertalis,
heriiad,
iiiklei,
B.
UMBRIAN.
iuvilu,
lamatir,
luisarifs,
prupukid,
as L. oscines
from cano.
vereiiai.
17]
13.
15
anouihimu 'induitor'.
From *an-ouio (Conj. IV);
L. ind-uo from *ind-ouo^ Lith. aviu 'wear (shoes)'.
cf.
Etym. uncertain.
etc.
16. ctfwfo^a-'nuntiare,
17.
gomia
Grk.
'gravidas'.
meaning
especially,
yefjico.
Accord-
Imus = sinister.
From
purditom 'porrectum', etc.
with
the
root
in
L.
duam.
seen
duim,
*por-douio,
20. tuder 'finem', tuderus 'finibus', tuderato 'finitum', eturstahmu
'exterminato', etc.
Etym. uncertain.
in ahauendu 'avertito', preuendu 'advertito'.
21. wera?-'vertere'
meaning.
17.
Several words
are
is
either
unknown
needs to be done".
2.
3.
also
'non
Introduction
16
4.
O.
'
[17
to L. operor are
dedit';
e.g. ant
punttram 'usque ad
pontem'.
6.
7.
8.
9.
U. emantur
10.
U.
standing up',
'rising,
Cf. Velius
Longus
e.g.
(Keil,
urtes puntis'the
literal
sense of
pentads
the
rising'.
"oriri
apud
1 2.
But
18]
17
Sahatam couertu
'turn trans
Sanctam
revertito'.
'choosing', an official.
16. O. urust (L. oro ; see 21) is used in the technical sense of
in pon posmom
'plead, argue'; e.g. com preiuatud actud, -
forward', that
is
means 'brought,
-
offered', in
Di
(MSS.
tio
also
precor".
Summary
18.
The
considerable.
differences between
They
Latin, as
distinguish this
among
This again is
we can maintain that the Latin inflectional system as a whole
is
The
lies in
the fact
18
Introduction
[18
merging
fect Subjunctive.
Oscan is the Gothic of the Italic dialects. In the conservatism and transparency of its vowel-system it is rivaled
only by Greek of all the Indo-European languages.
19.
Diphthongs
Abl. PI. -ais and
of
The
finer
-is
LOG. Sg.
-ei:
L.
-I;
e.g.
Dat.-
Gen. Sg.
L. died
L. -us
deicum
muinikei
So also Paelignian and Marrucinian.
nuances of pronunciation are expressed by a
-M-stems in -ous
L. (com-)mtini8.
L.
Abl. Sg.
-id:
L.-ld.
20]
An original
19
Among
20.
O.
facia 'faciat':
fakiiad.
So also Volscian.
O. molta, L. multa.
Assibilation of k before front vowels, as in late Latin and
Loss of
Romance
before
(cf.
e.g.
muta
O.
fakiiad,
Change of intervocalic d
Umbrian alphabet) e.g. persi,
;
Change
L. faciat.
So also Volscian.
of gutturals before t to i; e.g. aitu: O. actud,
French fait from L. factum).
e.g. facia
Change
L. agito
of ft (in part
from
to
peri
a sound written rs
:
nam, L. operor.
Change
of initial
to
e.g.
vutu
in
L. pede.
pt) to ht
O. seriftas, L. scrlptus.
Assimilation of secondary's;
(f
L. lavito.
O. upsan-
20
Introduction
Among
other
Development
-ss;
[20
Umbrian
peculiarities are
of original final -ns to -f, for
:
So also Marmcinian.
e.g. U. eq/'eas': O. viass'vias'.
Retention of intervocalic rs e.g. tursitu 'terreto'.
;
Ending
while Oscan
ginud
'sententia'.
Ending
of
w-stems, where
D at.-Abl.
Oscan has
-is,
after
i-s terns
e.g.
fratrus
pusme
'cui',
Perfect in
and
nki, contrasted
-ter
and
with O. ^-Perfect
(13).
-tur,
-ter (13).
as in Latin, for
which
Arrangement
father's
name,
BORROWED WORDS
21.
names
(Dor. 'A7reXXft>*>) ;
Herekleis ( H/3arXr}?, with synHermes in Magna Graecia);
of
a
and
the
of
the vowel before r
consocope
shortening
f
Vest. Hereto)}
Piistiai
(IJmo9;
cf.
Zeu?
ITta-rto? for
luppiter
Borrowed Words
21]
21
Herentatei Herukinai
'A(/>/oo-
Livy
of
22, 9, 10)
Meeilikiieis
(MetXr^to?
an attempted correction of
But
ee
to
ei)
Arentika[i (Hesych.
common nouns
of the
same
savnim (Orjo-avpos
eei is
class
as the-
kiiiniks
is
neuter),
(%omf),
L.
turris
with
limu'famem'
passtata (Trao-ra?), tiurri,
(rvppis);
is also suspicious, since cognates of Grk. Xtyu-o? are otherwise
unknown
in Italic.
Latin influence
shows
in
itself
aedilis' (the d of
in
O. kenzsur (cf also Kenssurineis) beside the regube/
Oscan) ;
lar keenzstur, censtur 'censor' (see 244, l,a) ;
probably O. kvaisstur,
O.
aidil
'
0. Mener,
L. Minervium,
if,
as
is
cult,
cult of
the Faliscans, as many suppose, it probably reached the Oscans through the
medium of the Komans, but at a time when the Latin form was still Menerva
(CIL.
703, 799,
VI
523, etc.)
Pael.
Minerua
is
likewise borrowed.
Italic,
we should
6,
[22
PHONOLOGY
ALPHABET AND OETHOGRAPHY
OSCAN
The native
22.
twenty-one characters
D, v
R, a
9, b
>,
\l,
I, z(= ts)
kM,
B, h
9, d
T, t
V, u
H, n
8, f
R, p
I,
^, s
m
'
3, e
X,
The
last
two
Q,
H(H
k),
V,
ii
simply differentiations of the ordiand u, and are not found in the oldest
letters are
(44),
an
(47).
The
ii
and
i),
in the combination
ii
representing
denotes an 0-sound, the character o being lacking
1)
in both
some
shown by a doubling
of the
L. Flora.
Fluusai
vowel, as in aasas L. dra
23. The Latin alphabet of the Tabula Bantina
is
which
ts
of the
as in the native
z in zero},
in
Italy.
23
Alphabet
25]
is
e.g.
Gen.
PI.
-azum (-asum).
Double consonants are only rarely indicated, and the doubling of vowels to denote length is unknown.
24. The Greek alphabet, used in a few inscriptions of
Sicily and southern Italy, is of the Tarentine-Ioiiic type, such
as appears in the Heracleian tables.
This is the normal Ionic
= h and L v. Neither 77 nor co is used
with the addition of
I-
to indicate quantity.
According to the system of orthography represented in
no. 62 and some others, rft and o>/r are used to represent the
i-sound, the
original
<J,
But
some
Aov/cavofji
'Lucanorum'
(cf.
Liivkanateis
syllable
contrast
a.
The
Diiivel, luvei) is
legend
^EN^EP
c.
In
beside Fensernu.
Nivfjurdiriis
is
f,
UMBRIAN
The
25,
native
nineteen characters
fl,
9, b
S,
3, e
1, v
Umbrian alphabet
*,
z(=ts)
0, h
I,
>l,
,1,1
KM (A),
>(T),
H,
V, u
1,
8,
Q, r
d,
*,
24
Phonology
[25
There are no signs for d and </, the letters t and k answerand sonants.
The ^ represents a sound which comes from an original
For
intervocalic d and appears in the Latin alphabet as rs.
convenience it may be pronounced simply as rs, but probably it
was a sort of sibilant r, like the Bohemian r, from which comes
It is also transcribed, with more
the usual transcription f.
ing for both surds
Double consonants are not indicated. Vowel-length is sometimes shown by an added h, e.g. kumnahkle with suffix -dklo-.
a. A by-form for m, A occurring also in Etruscan, is regularly employed
,
for
t.
which
The
Table V.
in
26.
no
z.
(cf.
Faliscan T).
which is transcribed s.
denoted by
q is used before the
vowel w, as often in Latin inscriptions (pequnia) e.g. pequo,
dequrier, peiqu. Double consonants are rarely indicated. Vowel,
length
is
shown by an added
A,
by vowel
+ h + vowel, rarely
by
some
Notes on Orthography
28]
The
25
fact that
ing),
is
the letter
t.
The
FB, then F.
The relation
of the alphabets
may be
Chalcidian Greek
Primitive Etruscan
Latin
Campano-Etruscan
Etruscan
Oscan
Umbrian
(of Etruria)
Notes on Orthography
28.
Resume
length of a vowel
1)
by doubling
of
may
of the
be indicated
vowel
The
See
26.
1
From Comvay's Italic Dialects, Part II, which also contains a comparative
table of the alphabets with the variant forms of the letters.
26
Phonology
[28
But
oftenest there
is
Use
of
ei, ei,
in
Umbrian.
While
in
ei, ei,
with mood-sign
e).
There are
few
also a
reasonably certain instances of its use for a short i, namely Dat.Abl. PL aueis (*-ifs), Ace. Sg. Fisei (-im), 3d Sg. Pass, hertei
beside herti, herter (-tir from -ter; see 39, 2).
Puzzling
see
84),
is
the use of
in eikvasese,
eiscurent 'arcessierint'.
ei in neip,
eikvasatis,
For
of uncertain
eitipes
see 264,
meaning, and
in
2.
according to the usual orthography we should expect e for the open e coming
from ai (63). It is conceivable however that we have here isolated survivals of
when ei was still pronounced as a diphthong, but a second period, in which the spelling ei was
retained for the sound resulting from ei and extended to the same sound resulting
archaistic spelling, representing not the earliest period
Notes on Orthography
30]
from
deico
an open
27
variations,
1.
lies
(67, 2).
The
spelling e
is
i.
between
from
that
is, it is
either the
open
from
original
original e (42)
relatively more
of e for closed I
for the
The use
for short
4.
e, e,
It is doubtless
28
Phonology
Presence or absence of
8.
h.
[so
of h in
Umbrian
is
and Umbrian,
e.g.
10.
11.
9.
final
1).
consonants (164,
9).
An
but eituam.
a.
are:
ii,
I.
etc. (5)
Klaverniie
(2),
Claverniur
(1)
in
all,
46 occur-
where the
there
is
is
i,
i,
this
ambiguity, that
is
different case
vowel (38,
1).
Here too
duir
(2);
after v.
coming from
original e before a
ii, but after
ii
this alone is
used
uv,
u.
(5),
(G),
uatuo
(6); in all
29
Vowels
32]
of saluom etc.,
touer).
usual arvia
is
eitiv.
In Oscan, v
for eftiuv(ad),
is
used instead of uv in
and probably
in minive (no. 31
6).
VOWELS
a in
1.
initial syllables
2.
Tursa,
Final a
is
unchanged,
See 169, 5.
also
louia, etc.
as in the
Umbrian Vocatives
L.
L.
--
*Interstita
(co)-erceo
L. (oc)-cinui
'furcam'
1
(?)
Praestitia) ;
- - U. antakres
L.
O. tribarakavum 'aedificare':
(cf.
--U.
afkani 'cantum':
L. duplex
The arrangement
integer
(cf.
- - U.
L. *accinium
Grk. SnrXaf).
See
procanurent
;
U. tuplak
85.
considerations of convenience.
the sounds of the dialects to one another, rather than with their relations to the
sounds of the other Indo-European languages, the material is arranged with refer-
ence to what belongs together from the Italic point of view. Thus, under the heading
a is considered the history of Italic a, regardless of its various I.E. sources (a, 9, etc.)
en from I.E. n has the same history as original en, and need not be treated separately
similarly with or, ol, from r, I, ou from eu, etc. Only in the treatment of VowelGradation is there any necessity of reverting to the I.E. vowel-system. But the
headings do not always represent the Italic sounds. It is often simpler to take the
I.E. sounds as the starting-point, as, for
example, in the case of the sonant aspirates,
dh, bh, etc., for which the precise stage of development reached in the Italic period
is not in all cases certain.
Or, again, it may he desirable to discuss in one place
the history of a sound or group of sounds, which is partly of Indo-European, partly
of Italic, and partly of still later origin, as, for example, in the case of ns. In
general, the author has not hesitated to sacrifice consistency to convenience.
;
30
Phonology
But
4.
[32
a,
L. mater
O.
aasas,
O. toutad, U. iota
L.
U. asam: L. dra
L. -a
suffix -dno-,
O.
Abellanus,
U. Treblanir:
Romdnus.
34.
Final
quantity, but
which in Latin
a,
is
changed
is
shortened, preserves
in quality to a
rounded sound
its
like the
a of English call.
In Oscan it went so far in the direction of
o that it is never denoted by the letter #, but always by u, 0, o,
or,
rarely,
by
u, u.
is
written both a
and u in the native alphabet, but always o in the Latin. Examples are the forms of the Nom. Sg. of a-stems, which ended
in a, as shown by Greek, Sanskrit, etc., and of the Nom.- Ace.
PL Neuter, in which the
belonging properly to o-stems, was
extended in the Italic period to other stems.
,
OsCAN.
viii
'via', fiisnu
'fanum' (Ace.
io-c 'ea',
molto 'multa',
'comitia',
allo 'alia',
(192, 2).
UMBRIAN.
before final
-ts
(from
by vowel-syncope). So
conegos 'conixus' (in form as if L.
-to-s
or
-ti-s
pihaz,
*coni-
the
Vowels
37]
the latter
of
which
word a
is
31
doubtful.
if
this is the
1.
U.
ferest,
e also
2.
Latin
-
it
(also
is
fertu
from
O. aragetud
remains before
becomes
U.
L. fero
first o,
then
u.
L. argentum.
consonant, or final Z, where in
:
So U. pelmner
L.
pulmentum
O. famel
tasetur
L.
tacitus
U. maletu
L.
molitus
O.
Genetai
L. genitus.
But
37.
perias,
A change
of.
e to o is
U. pumperias
(150), where
'
*kenke
it
two
a. The combination sue which becomes so in Latin (soror from *swesor,
remains unchanged in O. sverrunei (96), but Umbrian shows the same
change as Latin in sonitu L. sono, from *suen- (Skt. svan-).
etc.)
32
Phonology
OSCAN.
for
[38
cria
from L.
So
creat, etc.
L. ea etc.
iussu 'iidem':
'fari':
1.
L. fateor;
putiiad,
Mamie,
also
(cf.
'eum', ius-c,
fatium
iaf-c 'eas');
as
piitiad 'possit',
if
- ;
L. *poteat;Tianud 'Teano,'
'
2.
Before r the
had a
shown by amiricatud '*immercato', with which may be compared rustic Latin Mircurios, stircus, etc. further by Tirentium
Terentiorum' and Virriis 'Verrius'.
But the change was so
is
'
slight as to be
commonly ignored
in the spelling
pumperias, etc.).
Tintiriis, if, as probable, from *Tinktrio- and related to
L. tingud, tinctus (Grk. rt&yyw), is evidence of the same
change
as occurs in Latin before n + guttural.
3.
UMBRIAN.
39.
1.
etc.,
shown by
as
farsio,
the
is
had a
prob-
rela-
fasiu 'farrea',
as in
is
regularly
e,
eo, etc.
2.
From
-ter, 238, 1)
and
change of
in the direction of
See
38,
i,
3.
as in Latin before
+ guttural
Vowels
41]
4.
In
mr
'his'
beside
esir,
iso,
33
isec,
isek
e(ri)-;
sit'(?)
with
for postpositive
e(ri).
But
it
cannot be wholly accidental that in all these cases (cf also isir etc. above) the
vowel is followed by a sibilant. Apparently the i-quality of the sibilant has
had some effect on the preceding e
but so slight that in most words it is never
.
shown
in the spelling.
6.
'Italia'),
'calf
').
In U. vitlu 'vitulum',
i is
It
In Oscan
it
we may speak
of a
tus
Examples: ligud
fiisnii,
'lege',
fiisnam, fisnam
ligatiiis 'legatis':
L. lex, legd-
(99, 1);
-et,
-ent (78).
1 This and similar statements as to the distinction in use between i and i refer
normal Oscan orthography. It must be remembered that the I is lacking in
the oldest inscriptions, and also that after its introduction it was so carelessly
employed in some inscriptions, mostly those of Capua, that their evidence in this
to the
regard
is
to be ignored.
34
Phonology
[41
in the Latin as against e in the native alphabet, but this disThus habitu, habetu
tinction does not hold for other words.
feliuf 'lactentes'
L. habeto
tusetu: L. terreto ; - :
tursitu,
filiu,
L. plenus ;
rehte
plener, plenasier
In a few cases the spelling ei occurs
:
nesimei 'proe\
xime', adverb in e like rehte; sei-(podruhpei) 'seorsum': L. sed-.
Evidently e in Umbrian had a very close pronunciation,
e.g. heriiei
'voluerit'
43.
remains an open
designation
in the
ote 'aut':
O. auti-,--\J.
as in Oscan.
shown by its
Umbrian by the
i.
Final
i,
Umbrian,
for
is
Thus U.
ute,
(Nom.-Acc. Sg. N. of
i-s terns).
44.
OSCAN.
Examples:
dadikatted 'dedicavit':
L. dedico
/xeSSetf (for et
pitpit
vowel
is
When
See footnote,
p. 33.
Vowels
47]
then written
i is
35
not
i,
i;
An
also
is
For
not
i,
f.
names
'
like Vibis
c.
are
Samnium,
As
is
Examples:
is
dersicust 'dixerit'
tio etc.;
from *de-dic-ust
'det'
the carelessly
UMBKIAN. The
45.
former.
stiplo
menvum 'minuere' on
L. stipulor
(from Redupl.
pirs-i, pers-i,
'Publico'
(?),
etc.
L. video:,
sestu, seste
Pres.
L. sisto
*dido):
L. quid, O. pid ;
fratreks,
L. dicd-
O. dicust
(44, 95)
steplatu, stiplatu,
tefa, dirsa,
O. didest 'dabit';
suffix -iko-,
e.g.
- -
dersa
pif-e,
Pupfike
fratrex '*fratricus'.
in
which the
46.
had a
by saniprasarana
(91,
1).
Cf. 44,
6.
i,
i,
not
i,
is rare.
i,
47.
is
OSCAN.
employed
as a
The
mark
spelling is i, not
of length we find
e,
so
common
for short
i,
36
Phonology
This spelling
may possibly
ii
something like
orthography,
le,
ii
Examples:
imo': L. Imus
slaagid
but more
[47
liimitu[m] 'limitum':
seriftas 'scriptae':
nais 'divinis',
48.
its
other uses.
L. limes;
L. scriptus
;
imad-en
;
ab
Abl. Sg.
UMBRIAN.
rarely e; in the
Latin
thirty-odd lines of
Examples
The
VI
it
a),
rarely
i,
ih,
first
e.
4
'
suffix -mo-, e.g.
'piandi': L. pio from *pw, O. Piihiiii Pio' ;
Ikuvins 'Iguvinus', louinam, loueine (ei once only in over 100
occurrences).
49.
and
u.
Examples: O.
up,
op,
The
o is also
preserved before
-h
Vowels
51]
u for
In Oscan, before
50.
was changed so
the
Thus
written u.
final
37
became w, or at least
u as to be commonly
241),
with
idem'.
The
enclitic particle
-om
(201, 5) always
'quidquam' (C. A.),
The Ace. Sing, of 0-stems, however, though
e.g. jMm-tm'cuiuspiam',pidum
while the spelling of the other forms, which were not subject to
such influence, represents more faithfully the actual pronunciation.
In Umbrian not only does o remain unchanged before
NOTE.
final
m,
In Umbrian before r
51.
alone,
we
find so
also occurs, as to
many
make
seo
(97);
uru
'illo'
beside orer
<illius'(?).
Possible examples of u for o before rs from d (131) are du-pursus, peturpursus (but see 94) also atripursatu tripodato', the explanation of which depends
on the view taken of L. tripudium etc. beside early tripodo (late weakening of
a.
'
o to w, or
b.
An
38
Phonology
The
52.
relation of o to o
is
[52
parallel to that of e to
e.
We
know
ment
in
of o in the direction of
Umbrian.
53. In Oscan,
becomes
and
regularly denoted by u,
(except duniim 'donum', no. 53, which is doubto
u,
is
not by u, o
due to an error).
uu, u,
seen in upsannam
(49);
censor
stur 'quaestor',
4on- in tribarakkiuf
suffix
kenzsur,
censtur 'censores'; -
Impera-
such as Abl. Sg. -od, Nom. PL -as, Gen. PL -dm, 1 which on the
Cippus Abellanus and other specimens of the standard Oscan
orthography appear as -lid, -us, -um. But
-um, and in the Latin alphabet always -ud,
we
-us,
So that the
-um.
spelling u
Nom. PL
but also
ius-c
Gen.
PL
oi/Trcrew
for Aovtcavofji
see 24).
The Pompeian inscriptions have Abl. Sg. in -ud, not -tid. Hence, in
Nom. PI. iussu is more probable than fiissu, though from the stone it is
impossible to tell whether u or u was intended.
a.
no.
3,
54.
ously.
1
The
Here and
in
54
o are
to -om.
See 78,
4.
39
Vowels
54]
for the
same sound.
The
spelling
is
The Nom.
arsferture.
-tor-, e.g.
PI.
M.
has -ur (on the forms in or see 171, 13), e.g. Atiersiur, tasetur-,
note especially the contracted form dur 'duo' from *dm~tr, *duos.
The Ace. PL M.
shows
but sometimes
-o,
e.g.
bue bove',
'quadrupedibus', probably containing pod- (94)
Ace. PL buf (cf Dor. /3wv, /3w?) the pronominal adverbs pue
4
ubi'
(202,
7),
podruhpei 'utroque'
(190, 2),
panupei 'quandoque'
(202, 12).
The
spelling o
is
as
'posca':
L. nomen;
pone
syllables
had a
m might
m which is seen
in the change
of original u to o (57).
So much is reasonable, perhaps even probable. But
to make further distinctions in final syllables
for example, to account for the o
See footnote,
p. 38.
40
Phonology
[54
by
o,
there
and that
is
U
55. Original u remains in general unchanged.
Examples
O. supruis 'superis', U. super, super-ne, subra: L. superus, super,
O. purasiai 'in igniaria', U. pure-to 'ab igne': Grk.
supra
:
O.
U.
puf, puz
1
,
U. pufe, puse: L.
ubi, uti\
Oscan
for u
iu
(86,
Niumsieis,
1);
Ntu/>tcr8i7;t9
This spelling is
from eituam, eituas, was not used.
in cube etc.
Umbrian
57.
In Umbrian,
somo: L. summus;
for u
Thus
appears regularly for u before m.
Ace. Sg. of it-stems, e.g. trifo 'tribum';
o
Before
is
also, the
sometimes
o,
as in
L. suplnus.
Here too the sound
sopa, sopam, sopo, beside supo
must have been open, but not so markedly as before m. Another
:
example of
o for u,
is
not
clear, is sorser
sorsom, sorsalem, etc., probably from *su-do-, *su-d-<tliL. pecu-d-, pecu-d-ali-) L. su- in su-bus etc.
'suilli',
(cf.
Oncepons, but the oil is probably a mere slip of the on^ravcr, whose eye was
caught by the ou of the following word on the copy, touto.
1
Diphthongs
60]
a.
A change
'iuvencas'.
eltiuv(ad) etc.
of initial iu to
But possibly
See 31,
is
41
this is only a
b.
U
u generally remains unchanged, as in Latin. ExamO. Fuutrei 'Genetrici' from bhu- (cf. Grk. <0/>ta, Skt. bhuti-,
O. fruktatiuf fructus': L. frux, fructus;
U. mugatu
58.
ples
etc.);
muttito': L. mugio.
Note also the secondary u in U. strul^la,
strusla 'struem, *struiculam' from *struuikeld-.
4
for u
mani'manu', O. castrid
'capite'(?)
NOTE.
with forms in u (especially pir TrO/a) is far simpler. The Ablatives might be
explained as examples of heteroclism, but if the change is admitted at all, it
may be assumed for these also. At best, however, the precise conditions under
which the change took place cannot be formulated with certainty without more
:
material.
DIPHTHONGS
In the following sections are considered together not
only the original diphthongs ai, oi, etc., but also those which,
with shortening of the first element, come from I.E. di, <n, etc.,
For
as in the Dat. Sg. of a- and J-stems (Grk. -at, -77*, -wi).
60.
is
4:2
Phonology
[60
But under
(Grk.
-cot),
Thus
It is
formed the
-ais of a-stems.
ui,
ment
2.
in Latin).
in the
Oscan alphabet
as av
But there is
(rarely au), ev, uv, that is with the sign U, not V
no reason to believe that this represents a. pronunciation like
.
that of
modern Greek
au, eu, in
The
we
is
transcribe v denoted
sign
the
consonantal
u
simply
(English w) and might with perfect
for
the second element of a diphthong.
Compropriety be used
a/r, o/r,
a.
,
that
is
AvhvffK\i
(cf.
also Ahvdiu
on a fragment).
But
i is
but also
In Oscan the
following treatment of the several diphthongs.
second element is written i, not i (compare fakiiad, 44, a), and
in
U.
43
Diphtliongs
62]
verehias?),
with
etc.,
U.
Teteiesf?),
with
O.
puiiu, puiieh
O.
Kerriiai, Kerriiuis,
L. quoins, Grk.
The pronunciation
vroto?,
most exactly
*quoi-io- (199, b).
represented by the spelling with two i's, which is usual in
Oscan and frequent in Latin inscriptions and early manuscripts
But a
(Maiia preferred by Cicero to Maia, eiius, quoiius, etc.).
single z, representing a sound belonging equally to both syllables, was also sufficient, and this spelling is regular in Umbrian,
Maraies
occasional in Oscan (Buvaianud, Tantrnnaium, vereias
beside Maraiieis, 176, 4), and usual in Latin.
from
is
a. With O. ai, ei, lii, not ai etc. , compare L. mai(i)us, quoi(i)us, not*mae(i)us,
*quoe(i)us, and with the preservation of U. diphthongs in this position compare
L. ei(i)us contrasted with died from deicd, and quoi(i)us, hoi(i)us, contrasted with
unus from oinos (the change to cui(i)us, hui(i)us, is much later than that in unus
and of an entirely different character). L. Pompeianus beside O. Pumpaiians
shows that -aiio- became -eiio and so was merged with original -eiio. That is, the
diphthong ai became ei, as regularly in medial syllables (cf. *in-caidd, inceido),
and this ei instead of passing on to I (incldo) retained its diphthongal value
before the i (as in ei(i)us).
At least it remained ei in Pompeii, Pompeianus.
But for many proper names which sometimes show -ems, as Pobleiios, Publeius,
Clodeius, etc., and which seem to belong here, the normal Latin form has -ius,
as Publius, Clodius, etc.
Cf. also
Harms
One might assume that these names simply yielded to the analogy of the commoner type of proper names in -ius.
But in view of L. Bovidnum beside
worth while to consider the possibility that in medial syllables,
i, the ei became i, which was then shortened to i; and that
it was retained, as in Pompeianus,
only under certain (accentual?) conditions no
O. Buvaianud, 1
it is
even before
longer understood.
ai
62.
See
21)
OSCAN.
Kpaia\rop (borrowed ?
borrowed from L. aedllis
ajittium
Examples
L. quaestor
aidil
kvaisstur,
44
Phonology
-stems
(60),
Fluusai "Florae',
e.g.
[62
Dat.-Abl. PI. of
ea via
mefiai 'in
viai
ejisai
-stems
(60, a),
is
63.
UMBRIAN.
s.
became an open
ai
1,
for
Its
e.
maimas 114,
b.
open quality
is
L. prae
sve, sve
O. kvaisstur;
kvestur:
Examples:
82, 2, a).
O.
svai,
suae
PL
Abl.
pre,
pre, prehabia,
Dat.-Loc. Sg. of
;
Turse 'Torrae'; Dat.-
sehmenier 'sementivis.'
a. For the possible appearance of ei as an archaistic spelling representing
an intermediate stage in the development of ai, see 29, a.
ei
64.
OSCAN.
Examples
deikum,
deicum
dicere',
deicans
dlvus,
consonant- and
carneis 'partis',
eizeis 'eius', Korret^t? 'Cottii', 2raTTt?;t? 'Statii' (for rji see
eiseis,
0-stems, e.g.
Maatreis 'Matris',
Loc. Sg. of o-stems like Grk. ot/cei, Lat. -i, e.g. muinikei
terei'in communi territorio', comenei iu comitio'; Dat. Sg. of i24);
and consonant-stems,
tori',
The form
'
ceus civis'
e.g.
ling
In Umbrian the
being of the
e for ei,
'
ei
utmost
45
Diphthongs
67]
like that
from
ai (63), as contrasted
from
origi-
which
is
of the Dat.-Abl.
nearly always
regularly
PL from
-es, -er,
-ois,
See also
82, 2, a.
etu,
Examples: prever 'singulis': L. pnvus, O. preivatud;
eetu, from *ei-tod L. io
pronominal stem ero-, e.g. erer 'eius',
amid
countless
etc.
erar,
examples of e, irer) O. eiseis,
(once,
eizeis, eizois, etc.; Gen. Sg. of z-stems etc. (see 64), e.g. Matrer
'Matris', katles 'catuli', popler 'populi'; --Dat. Sg. of i- and
consonant-stems (64), e.g. luve 'lovi', karne 'carni', nomne
:
nomini'.
a.
spelling
ei, ei,
in
Umbrian
see
29 with
a.
oi
66.
In Oscan,
in Latin it
becomesi.
becomes
oi
ii,
Examples:
and in
etc.);
liittiuf
oetor;
eizois 'eis',
(67, 1),
a.
Since in
sibilant, in
67.
UMBRIAN.
1.
In
initial syllables oi
becomes
o.
The
kuraia 'curet':
we assume
mamas
more or
'exchange').
less certain
46
Phonology
[67
which
of nei
is
(cf.
Grk.
perhaps:
'nisi')
/rot^o?,
*noi, a
by-form
uocu-cum, vuku-kum 'ad aedem' (?),
(sometimes used of a temple or
oZ/co?
In
2.
final syllables oi
Examples:
Dat.
became a
Sg. of o-stems
close
e,
written
e, 0, i, t, ei.
e.g.
PL
'
uereir
Treblaneir.
e f rom ai or
ei,
2, a.
au
68.
OSCAN. Examples
Avdiis,
A/rSete? 'Audius';
rum': L. taurus;
thesavriim, from Grk. Or^aavpo^
69. In Umbrian, au becomes o.
Examples:
(21).
ute,
oie'aut':
eu
Original eu became ou in the Italic period, so that its
further history belongs with that of ou, given below.
There
are no examples of secondary eu
resulting from contraction, as
70.
in L. neu etc.
Greek
But
it
occurs in O.
Evkliii
(21).
ou
71.
OSCAN.
'*Lucanatis',
etc.,
Examples:
touto,
rwpro
'ci vitas',
tuvtiks
- - Luvkanateis
'publicus', etc.:
47
Lengthening of Vowels
74]
castrous 'capitis';
Grk. e\ev6epos.
In Umbrian, ou becomes o.
Examples
'rufos'
'civitatem': O. touto etc. (71);
rofu
(96);
libet),
72.
tuta,
totam
Gen. Sg.
If
example
handed down from a period
spelling
is
The normal
seen in Vuiia-per,
of
Lengthening
Vowels
= nts
'
ansihitu
L. cinctus.
is
its
not unlikely.
If,
as
and
two premises,
provisionally.
48
Phonology
[75
75.
(142)
or/
before
how
although not
mon
all
lengthening, which,
this in
com-
U. meersta 'iusta'.
shown by
its
In
Umbrian the
r of rs
And
is
this
is
'
sesna
original rs (e.g. /asio, fasiu farrea' beside farsio
tur), but also of the rs which in the Latin alphabet represents original d (e.g.
In meersta the rs belongs to the
Acesoniam beside Acersoniem
Akefunie).
'
latter class,
for
is
it
all
ee,
though occurring only once, may fairly be taken as an indication that in general
the reduction of r was accompanied by a lengthening, perhaps but slight, of the
preceding vowel.
2.
Umbrian
was
(cf.
'
In Oscan there
(139, 2),
is
unlikely.
rs,
is
NOTE. The early Latin use of ter, from *ters, as a long syllable
not parallel, since the form was not ter with vowel-lengthening,
but terr, like hocc, miless, etc. The same is true of far, from /ars,
which occurs as a long syllable in Ovid and is cited by Priscian
(Keil II, 313) among words ending in fir.
This form
4. 0. teer[um 'territorium', related to L. terra from *tersa.
commonly, and perhaps correctly, derived from *terso-, it being assumed
'
3.
is
49
Shortening of Vowels
78]
from
There once existed a simple neuter s-stem *ters- with Nom.-Acc. Sg.
which became O.-U. *ter according to 3. The oblique cases were affected
as follows
*ters
by the analogy
influence of far.
neuter type, that of the o-stems, giving
77.
1.
The
Nom.-Acc. Herom.
of O. eestint 'exstant',
eehiianasum 'emitten-
clear.
The a
all
U. ahauendu 'avertito',
etc., like L. d beside ab, abs, is likewise due to a secondary lengthening, the conditions of which for Oscan-Umbrian are not clear.
2.
of O. aamanaffed 'locavit',
NOTE.
It is possible
but the
culty.
is
a-,
The o of U. ooserclom, if this is '*observaculum,' offers the same diffiBut meaning and etymology of the word are uncertain. The explana-
tion as '*aviservaculum' (6
from
au(i)-
69)
is
also possible.
Shortening of Vowels
For
is
final
short a remains
furnished as follows
,
by the forms
(32, 2).
in
-u,
-u,
-o (34),
since final
50
Phonology
2.
Before
-r,
by O.
[78
points to e (41);
since the u, u points to o (53)
similarly by the Passive forms
O. loufir (Pres. Indie, of Second Conj.
238, 2), sakrafir (Perf.
234).
kasit 1
L. caret
(17,
1),
with
for e of
the Present Stem; cf. also (before -d) O. fusid: lu.foret, with
for e of the Subjunctive.
4.
to
'KpaK\r)s (21).
The long vowel before the secondary ending -ns (e.g. Imperf. Subj.
O. hjerrins 'caperent'), which has replaced original -nt, may well be due to the
analogy of the other forms (0. fusld etc.). Or, if the explanation given in
128,
1, is
correct, the
change of nt through nd to n
may have
antedated the
shortening process.
Anaptyxis in Oscan
or following,
unknown
in
is
a wide-spread
Umbrian.
phenomenon
in Oscan,
though
examples
two
into
We should expect patir, kasit, but the inscriptions containing these words
are careless in the use of i and i.
1
51
Anaptyxis
80]
other words, the newly developed vowel has the quality of the
vowel of the syllable in which the liquid or nasal stands.
In the case of
a.
mn
it is
n which
is
The
An
syllable.
1.
LIQUID.
a liquid and a
'Herculis'; -
from
care'
Verehasiiii 'Versori'
Mulukiis 'Mulcius';
from
L. ver-
verh-i
go(?)
'terminibus';
Oscan form);
from
owes
its
*salus in the
1);
would give
on Latin
Heleviieis 'Helvii'
uruvii 'flexa'(?)
*seru(i}kio- ;
urvum(?).
Cf. also Pael. Herec., Alafis, Helevis, Salauatur.
As examples of the lack of anaptyxis before dentals may
be
mentioned
'alteri',
2.
some
Ma/ue/mz'o 'Mamertina',
molto 'multa',
(223);
alttrei
Fepcropei 'Versori.'
cases
/,
and in
Anafriss 'Tmbribus'(?)
fed
avafa/cer
aamanaffed 'locavit',
(for/ see
24, 6)
'dedicavit'
52
Phonology
Anagtiai 'Angitiae'
[80
Liganakdikei,
name
of
Anceta, Anacta.
no anaptyxis between n and a guttural,
The conditions under which it took place are not clear.
NOTE.
tangintid.
Usually there
The
81.
is
e.g.
local variation
no
is
ples
paterei 'patri'
Nom. PL
puterei-pid
in
puturus-pid, etc.,
who
Thurneysen,
first
2
phenomenon (Grd. I p.
As regards zicolom 'diem', Ace.
distinct
825).
But
still
we
v.
culty in assuming that anaptyxis in the case of kl took place without regard to the
quantity of the preceding syllable. Its absence in sakarakhim may well be due to
the preceding anaptyxis
(cf. Herekleis).
The
.author
is
and Hiatus
Contraction
82]
but Capuan
53
Aadiriis 'Atrius'
(whence by
Vestirikiiiii 'Vestricio';
extension Aadirans)
sakaraklum 'sacellum' from *sakrd-klo-, sakarater 'sacratur', aaicopo 'sacrum', but
;
Capuan
*tefro-
sakrim,
U.
*die-klo-
'
zicel[ei],
Dat.-Abl.
L. diecula
tefra
but Capuan
Loc. Sg.
etc.
sakrafir,
PL
zicolois,
Patanai 'Pandae'
PL
Ace.
djiikiilus,
from *Pat-nd--,
from
akenei
'in anno'(?),
Cf.
also
if
L. *-sacrdtrlx,
*praestibuldtrlx.
a.
In kujmparakineis
'consilii',
comparascuster 'consul ta
erit', it is
uncer-
is
not decisive.
See footnote,
it
is
p. 52.
82.
The loss
So O. tris L. tres
U. pacrer
Another example of the same
'propitii', from stem pakri-.
'in
horto' from *hortei-en (Loc. Sg. with
contraction is O. hurtin
postpositive en;
bles (67,
PL
preceding
side
i).
side,
Dat.-Abl.
PL
e resulting
from
oi in final sylla-
in quality to
of stems in
(and
by
was so near
2)
Dat.-Abl.
171, 7).
2.
found
e.
-iio-
Thus Dat.
See footnote,
p. 52.
54
Phonology
Latin
Nom.
auspicils,
inscriptions.
is seen in U.
a.
[82
There are no such contracted forms in the case of the open e from
open e from ei (Loc. Sg. Fisie, Gen. Sg. Fisier)
is
kaviim (v
is
do,
is
very rare in
final
syllables).
ae, in
from
U.
staheren
O. deiuaid,
-die-.
n
ol,
al,
eo,
ed, in
O.
ioc, ionc,
eid-.
*eio-,
"
/>
oe,
is
'stato'.
But
the retention of
a.
Between
which
is
Volsc.
pihom 'pium')
is
ff.
Weakening of Vowels
86]
55
have but
little
With
evidence.
O. teremnatust 'terminata
U.
ne adhibeant', if for
With animadverto from animum adverto, with slurnei(-a)rhabas.
is
parallel U.eitipes decreverunt' from *eitom *hipens (264, 2).
ring,
is
neifhabas
'
a. For 0. pusstist (C. A. 33) the meaning 'positum est' is so much more
suitable to the context than that of 'post est' that we cannot reject the possi-
larity
with which
final
1st, in spite of the fact that the reguin Oscan, except at Pompeii, would naturally
That it is not the vowel of the enclitic that is
m is written
point to
1st of
iri
such as U. pro-canurent L.
have been cited in 32, 3, 36, 3.
:
(oc}-cinul, or
U.
tacez
L. tacitus,
But
in w,
sometimes in
i.
so
for-
56
Phonology
with
[86
optumus,
In O.
weakening
sifei 'sibi'
due
is
points also O.
(cf.
tfei.
first
syllable
and
is
it is
development
in this case
as the
e,
we must
labial precedes, is
different
factus',
in
where the
Latin, but
obviously a
factor.
still different, though uncertain, example is O. prupukid 'ex ante pacto', which is most naturally derived from
is
57
Syncope
88]
is
a case of vowel-
6.
change of
o to
is
we
In Latin
7.
vowel
is
either
u or
i.
but this
to Grk. TTvd-
(n-wffdj'o/j.ai etc.);
also possible.
Syncope
in
Medial Syllables
Even
it is
conditions, though much progress has been made in this direction. For OscanUmbrian, with the limited amount of material before us, it is almost useless to
speculate
upon the
'
'taciti',
(244, 4).
201,
<;,
(L. fieinestris
58
Phonology
[88
from
*frug'ttetdtidn-, as if L.*fruitdtio
O.
fruk-
U. mersto
L. modes-tus.
U.
from
from
veskla 'vascula'
'diem'
etc.,
81)
*ves-kelo-
- *die-klo-
* die -kelo-
-,--
(whence O. zicolom
katlu 'catulum' from
*katelo- (Norn. Sg. katel like tigel) ;--U. vitlu 'vitulum' from
O. pustrei, U. postra,
*uitelo- (cf. O. Viteliu 'Italia', 250);
89.
ter
O.
1.
Loss of
i is
dexter, O.
Grk. a^i.
Loss of a
2.
(cf.
stahint 'stant')
(paro)-,
3.
2).
The
U. destram,
destrst,
prefix of L. amb-igo,
etc.
is
;
Piipidiis
loss is
etc.:
am-plector,
seen in O.
U.
common
Grk.
totcor, todceir
to Latin also in
Sef/re/oo?,
and in the
O. am-viannud, U. an-ferener,
from *eks-stahint
L. imperdtor, from *em-pardtor
eestint 'exstant'
O. embratur
from *pro-fato-
O. pruftu 'posita'
(244, 1).
o is seen in O. akkatus 'advocati' from *ad-uokdto-
Loss of
(cf.
102,
otherwise
we should expect
1,
with foot-
(256, 8).
154)
we
59
Syncope
90]
In
90.
is
syncope
far
more wide-spread
than in Latin.
1.
Nom.
short
0, e,
or
is
Pumpaiians 'Pompeianus',
'Bantinus',
tiivtiks 'publicus',
Mutil
O.
'avibus',/mrws
'fratribus';
'civis', aidil'aedilis',
U. fons 'favens'
(suffix -ni-\
Nom. PL
cf.
Nom. PL
Before
final
m vowels
That u was not dropped even before final s is in itself probable. Cf its
universal retention in Latin, and likewise in Gothic (dags from *dagas, ansts
from *anstis, but sunus). So 0. sipws'sciens', which in its relation to L. sapid
evidently contains the form of the root which characterizes Perfects like L. cepi
to copio, etc. (225), may be a stereotyped Perfect Active Participle with Nom.
But it is also possible that it comes
Sg. in -ws, like Skt. vidus, Avest. vldus.
from
like
O.
from *sep-wos,
*fak-uos (91, 1) cf. Volsc. sepu 'sciente' from
facus
b.
*sep(u)od.
221,
230.
But
venit', etc.
60
Phonology
(216),
[90
the syncope
is
due
to the enclitic
NOTE. Assuming that under conditions no longer apparent both syncopated and unsyncopated forms existed in the Present and Perfect, the survival
of the latter may be due to the fact that many of the syncopated forms would
have lost their distinctive character, e.g. *kumben(e)d would have become
*kumben.
The
and Put.
Put.
characteristic endings
seemed
to retain the
-t.
-s,
Samprasarana
In those cases of syncope in which the consonant preceding the syncopated vowel itself assumes the function of a
vowel, so that there is no reduction in the number of syllables,
91.
the
phenomenon
known
is
as samprasarana.
Such
cases are
best kept apart from the preceding, not only on account of the
additional process involved, but because, when samprasarana is
possible,
syncope
otherwise occur.
before final
may
hiirtum,
(O.
etc.
90,
1,
a),
-no--,
258, 1);
pustiris
'
(L. aper).
That
'
is,
third party
'.
2:5,100,
Sohnson, K.Z.
37, IS.
61
Syncope
92]
The
a.
parallel
change of no
(cf.
corresponding development of
lo
is
seen in
For the
ti9el,
O. Fiml, Mill
katel, perhaps also 0. /ameZ, contain the suffix -do- (88, 4).
stand
for
*Mitel
L.
Mitulus
O.
famel L. famulus).
*Fimel,
probably
(*Mitel
U. ocar, ukar'mons', although its oblique cases are from the stem
not from *okris, but from a by-form with suffix -an-, or an-.
b.
okri-, is
As
sometimes retained.
It
may
-nti
-ti,
(Grk.
-rt,
-vn) are
without the
final
ter, testis,
and
tribus, not to
speak of
triplex, etc.,
shows
'that in Latin the change was conditioned by the nature of the following sound. It
took place before s (cf. change of final -ros, -ris), and possibly before n, though cernd
is not decisive.
62
Phonology
[93
Vowel-Gradation
In
93.
many
words
is
sections,
but
is
will be sufficient to
as
show themselves
in the relation of
is
dus, du-pondius.
rato'(?),
L. insece
U.
(cf.
L. sedl
sedeo)
trebeit 'versatur',
O. triibum 'domum'
trabs,
if
related,
The o-grade
petur-pursus (cf.
the o-grade is possible.
95.
'dixerit',
ret^o?)
An
suai
etc.
The interchange of ei and i (L. deico, died
seen in O. deicans 'dicant': O. dicust, U. dersicust
O. feihiiss 'muros' (Grk.
U. tigel 'dedicatio', etc.;
:
ei, i,
is
dictus)
(67, l)
O.
is
U. nosue
'nisi', if
from
*noi-
But
-In-
(181, a).
O. Diiviiai
this,
'
o in
modus
as due to assimilation.
63
Vowel-gradation
97]
'plays', sivyati 'sews', is regarded with suspicion, since the cognates such as
1
Skt. divyd- point rather to diu-.
Possibly the Oscan form is due to an error.
96.
ou, u, etc.
ou
(70),
may
U. purdouitu
U. ro/k'rufos': U. rufru 'rubros', L. ruber
from
*dmtoL.
U.
'porricito'
purditom
(cf.
duam).
;
The interchange
er
97.
or
may
grade.
(el),
or
and u
of ue
(0Z),
is
and Eng.
etc.
Italic,
represent either this reduced grade or the original orExamples: U. couertu 'revertito': Fut. Perf. couortus
--L.
U. tursitu 'terreto';
'sacrificium', persnimu 'precator': U. pepurkurent 'poposcerint', L. posed from *porkskd (Skt. prcchami)
L. circulus (i from e): U. kurclasiu *circulario, extreme' (?).
etc. (early
terreo:
U. persclo
'
The
The
o-grade
is
seen in the
-tor-
of agent-nouns,
e-grade
which
becomes ar or rd in
Italic.
Prob-
(terged).
1
v. Planta,
all
64
fc
Phonology
[97
(cf.
is
98.
Italic
en
somewhat
phenomenon
(86).
may
e.g.
a-,
Skt.
a-).
a.
of a grade
in this root
meets with
L.
mold
is
Perhaps
difficulty.
it is
a case of secondary
3).
ol
cannot have
On Grk.
vr)Ktp8r)s
see
now Brugmann,
Sitzungsberichte d. kouigl.
siichs.
Vowel-G-radation
99]
65
i
O. Anafrlss,
6.
if
would seem
cf.
to point to a
d<ppfc)
one.
It is
probable that *en-ter, containing en 'in' (L. in, Grk. ev), was replaced
(L. an- in an-helo, Grk. ajc), which in Umbrian
used interchangeably with en- (andendu, endendu). Cf. O.Bulg. atrl 'within'
(as against jetro 'liver': Grk. ei/repo?), which is of similar origin.
is
99.
1.
L. feel: facia)
'facito':
O. fiisnam, U.
O.
fesnaf-e,
fakiiad,
U.
facia
from *fes-nd-
(cf.
(cf.
L.
2.
a,
a (I.E.
d).
O.
Staatiis
stahint
shown by
(short a
statif,
eestint),
by fdto-);
L. famulus, familia,
O. famel, famelo.
L. ocris,
L. acies, acuo, etc. (Grk. a/epo?)
U. ocar (Grk. o'/ept?) L. deer (so probably O. akrid, but possibly
L. hasta
U. hostatu, etc.
O. kahad: L. incoho
&k-)
3.
a,
o,
d.
4.
Of
e, a.
this variation,
which
is
U.
5.
I.
i,
L.
vir
O.Ir. fer)
(Goth, wair,
U.
ueiro, uiro
vyras).
NOTE.
that this
L. aries.
The
U. pure-to, O. purasiai
U.^V ignis' (59).
relation
of U. veskla vascula' to U. uaso, L. vds, is
7. The
A variation of e or e with d is not w.ell established.
not clear.
8. o, o.
But
O. upsannam, etc. (49)
O. uupsens, etc. (53).
6.
u,
ii.
'
see 225,
a.
66
Phonology
[100
CONSONANTS
Consonantal
100.
U.
Initial
1.
iouies iuvenibus'
For
2.
from
(i)
Thus
134.
di, see
Intervocalic
was
and of the
The
a.
following an t-diphthong
For U. portaia,
0. staiet, 215,
is
232
See
also retained.
61, 3.
2.
know whether an
t,
but in
in
which
it
is
ii.
31, a.
But more
is
a.
e.g.
i is
frequent in Oscan,
Mamerttiais 'Martiis',
kumbennieis 'conventus',
tribarakkiuf
See 162, i.
In Umbrian, i palatalizes a preceding n and &, and the i
So spina beside
then sometimes omitted in the writing.
'aedificatio', etc.
b.
is
spinia,
c.
1,
r,
t,
d, k, to
L. alia;
x.
etc. (144).
L.familia;
so perhaps
67
Consonants
102
U. heriest -- petiro-pert'quateT'
from *heriest
Bansae
from * petirio-pert, this from *petrid-pert (81, 192, 2);
zicolom diem from *diekolom: L. diecula
from *Bantiae\
- meddixud
'magistratu' from *meddikiod (250, 2).
herest i volet'
>
NOTE.
i,
Consonantal u (u)
101.
Examples
O.
U.
and
Initial
intervocalic
remain,
as
Latin.
in
viii,
U.
via, vea,
uia
L. via
-- O.
Fepcro/oet
**Versori',
L. verto.
O. bivus L. vivus;
O. deiviU. luve L. lovl
U. avif, auif: L. avis.
U. uvem, oui L.ovis;
divmus
The glide u, which was regularly sounded between u and
a following vowel, shows itself in the spelling in the native
L. duo.
e.g. U. tuves, but duir
alphabets, but not in the Latin
O.
luvei,
nais: L.
See
31, b.
102.
Thus O.
1.
O. dekkviarim 'decurialem';
2. After labials u is
y^i
--U.
lost,
arvia f rumenta' : L.
'
as in
Latin.
arvum.
Thus O.
fufans
from *sub-uocdio 2
O. Piihiui 'Pio\ U. pihatu 'piato': L. plus
from *pulio- (cf. L. purus).
3. du, in Latin b (and v), becomes d.
Thus U. di-fue
'bifidum': L. bis etc., from *dui-:
U. dia det' from *du-iio
~
*
L.
U.
(cf.
duam)
pur-ditom 'porrectum' from *du-lto- beside
;
/>
for
it,
1 In
the citation of Oscan and Umbrian forms it is customary to use the v only
forms written in the native alphabets, in which there was a distinct character for
and not for forms written in the Latin alphabet. But for Latin words we continue
from *ap-
68
Phonology
pur-douitu
this
[102
(96);
(89, 3),
from *ad-uokdto-. 1
An
'
'
103.
1.
amples:
O. teremniss'terminibus', U. termnom-e: L. termen
ferar, etc.:
s,
what
in
which
it is
due
to carelessness in spelling,
is
naturally some-
The combination
appears unassimilated in O.
Atella' of an old coin, but has become Z/, as in Latin, in
3.
'
some combinations
But
of r
fertu,
L.fero.
It is also retained in
2.
U.
rl
Aderl.
Abella-
(Abellaniis),
4.
So
herte,
herti,
pihafi, pihafei
beside usual tuta-per 'pro po*pulo'.
;
hertei,
:
O.
beside herter ;
sakrafir
tuta-pe
104.
'liceto'
Initial
loufir
seen in O. %wd'lege';
likitud, licitud
L. libet
Luvfreis Liberi'
vel'
liivkei 'in
I
'
is
'
luco', etc.
In Umbrian there
no example of an initial I on the Iguvinian Tables, and a change of initial I to ?/, though disputed, is
1
is
See 164,
69
Consonants
106]
- Vuvcis 'Lucius'
e.g.
(72, a).
NOTE. A change of
French autre from L.
likewise in
strongly guttural
105.
Umbrian.
1.
to
alter
I.
Medial
is
Examples:
O. Alafaternum, U. alfu
- U. saluom 'salvum'.
a.
0. Fiuusasiais^Floralibus' beside Fluusai, if not simply due to the carewould point to the beginning of a change similar to what
In the combination
It
etc.
the
But
I is
all
other evidence
is
against
this.
Umbrian.
So muta,
kumates, comatir commoli-
lost in
is
an indication
in the
numerous
never omitted.
3. U. Uoisiener Volsieni', on an inscription of Assisi, shows a local palatalization of I before s, or else is due to Etruscan influence.
occurrences of molta
it is
'
In a number of Umbrian words an original I is represented by f, rs, which commonly stands for an intervocalic d (I3l).
This points to a change of I to d, with which we may compare
106.
famefias 'familiae'.
Whether
'
made
which
70
Phonology
n and
107.
1.
Initial
[lor
m remain unchanged,
Examples O.
-- U. name L. nomen
as in Latin.
;
ni,
nep, neip,
'
A change
mn
to ra
-rait,
perhaps to be recognized in the Passive Imperathough this is by no means certain. See 237.
This would involve the supposition that in all the numerous examples of mn the
combination is of secondary origin, as indeed it probably is in many cases, e.g.
a.
of
U. nomner nominis'
'
is
liais
(91, 2, a)
also in
U.
with
apelust etc.
from
nl, earlier
ndl
(135).
1.
the writing.
The circumstance that in the Latin alphabet this
omission is to be noted only before s (once before /) is perhaps
due to the influence of Latin orthography, the omission of n on
-iuenga iuvencas';
4
tiato'
beside Sarnie
2.
In Oscan, n
Thus set
'sunt',
sis
;
Sa$e
aferum, afero, beside anferener 'circumferendi'.
fiiet
is
'fiunt', staiet
4
stant', censazet censebunt', etc.
1
Admitting tin- cliMii.^c, w<- should hold to the derivation of O. comono etc.
and amnud circuitu' from *kom-no-, *am-no- (v. Planta prefers *kom-beno-, *am-beno-)
and assume that the words came into existence at a later period.
'
Consonants
no]
U.
Note that in
71
this case the
is
always
*decentario'.
a.
via'viam'
3.
Pompeian
inscriptions,
which have
A special case in
combination
nkt.
which n
is lost
in both
is in
the
See 73.
m
and m
final n and
In Umbrian, final n
were so faintly sounded
that they are far oftener omitted than written.
Thus Ace. Sg.
109.
1.
name: L. nomen;
e
poplom
n we also find m written. This is not
beside -en
'in'.
For
final
soniem
came
to be
used elsewhere
too, as in
etc.
it is
it
was
ns
110.
plicated.
The
is
somewhat com-
72
Phonology
[no
from those
in
which
it is
Thus
tases 'tacitus', etc. (137, 2).
see 162, 2), censtur 'censor' from *kens-tor ;
U.
tagez
ato
'observatum' from
cf.
*mens-en-;
U.
uze,
2.
*an-serid-',
Thus Ace. PL O.
a.
O. keenzstur (for zs
U. anzeriatu, anseri-
Umbrian
final
U.
to be frequently omitted in
is
is
comparatively
omitted nearly
it is
written
-,
mm
origin,
ffirdw)
but
it is
there
5.
Secondary
appears as /.
final
ns in the
Thus O.
uittiuf,
1
See
p.
Nom.
Sg.
tribarakkiuf,
8(5,
footnote.
of w-stems (181)
statif,
and probably
Consonants
ill]
O.
U. esuf
essuf, ewf'-ipse',
(197, 5).
73
On
we
tribfi$u
6. Secondary final ns
resulting from syncope of vowels
remains
(90)
unchanged. Thus O. Bantins 'Bantinus', U. Ikuvins
O.
humuns homines' from *hdmones, etc. See 90, 1.
'Iguvinus',
4
see 128,
l.
is
as follows
U.
O.
II.
Orig.
2.
Orig. -ns
3.
-ns-
4.
-ns
6.
-ns
-nts- -nts-ss
5. -ns in
III.
-ns-
1.
Nom.
-f
-f-
-f
Sg. of w-stems
by Syncope
-f
-f
-ns
-ns
NOTE. Although there are no Oscan examples for 3 and 4, the probability
Oscan agreed with Umbrian and that 3, 4, and 5 belong together. This
change of secondary ns must have antedated the appearance of what might be
called the tertiary ns of 6, which doubtless belongs to the close of the Oscanis
that
Umbrian
period.
Again, the change of original ns must have antedated the
of
the
appearance
secondary ns, else they would have had the same develop-
Here arises a complication in the case of original final ns. The diverbetween
Oscan and Umbrian shows that the development could not have
gence
been completed in the Oscan-Umbrian period. The only solution is to assume
that final ns, either in Italic or in the earliest Oscan-Umbrian period, was so
changed as to remain distinct from both secondary and tertiary ns throughout
ment.
Umbrian
finally yielding
111.
Initial s
as in Latin.
etc.;
- O.
and
s in
Examples
O.
pust,
stait,
U. stahu
U. post
L. sto
L. post.
74
Phonology
Intervocalic
[112
Rhotacism
s.
sponding sonant
O. censazet 'censebunt',
O. fusid'esset': L. foret;
O. tribarakattuset 'aedificaverint', U. benurent
U. furent erunt'
tion),
e.g.
'
venerint'.
Cf.
Pael.
also
coisatens 'curaverunt'
s is
(U.
kuraia
Umbrian,
this s is
fieret'.
in
obviously not original but comes from a group of consonants, such as ss, tt, ts,
But there are some forms the explanation of which is not so apparent.
kSj ps.
Nothing satisfactory can be said of asa-, asa- O. aasai, L. ara. For esono:
extension of an s-stem,
'
it is
possible to
assume an
the fact that the following i was consonantal, that is they contain the suffix
-asio-, while the by-form -asio- is perhaps to be recognized in ezariaf escas'(?),
from
*ed(e)s-asio-(?).
Final
etc.
Final
2d Sg. U.
-uis, -ois),
U.
air* sis'.
Consonants
114]
75
a.
of a word.
ueris-co
So U.
is
treated in the
and retained
same way
as in the interior
'
apud
under the influence of pis
pis-i kept
even after the latter had become pir (plsi, but
funtler-e, fondlir-e
But
'apud portam'.
'si quis'),
it
its s
sacra',
(svepis
sopir).
Similarly pis-est.
The
final s of
puiieh
sum'cuius sum'.
Nom.
Sg. of proper
The
names
in
occasional omission of
Paapii, is
orthography (Claudi
Claudius,
sn, sin,
The combinations
114.
the sibilant
(if
sn,
in the
etc.).
si,
zd
sm,
zd,
si,
which in Latin
lose
remain unchanged.
U. snata 'umecta': L. ndre
sn.
O.
fiisnii
'fanum', U.
fes-
Pael. fesn.)
L. fdnum from
fas-no- (99, 1)
U. ahesnes 'aheiiis': L. alienus from *a(i)es-no- (aes, Skt. dyas,
O. kersnu
L. cena ;-- O. casnar
cena', U. sesna
etc.);
naf-e
(also
'
Pael.
prismu
O.
si.
'Labius'
from
(139,
'prima'.
slaagid'fine'
-- U.
(derivation
uncertain);
dis-leralinsust 'inritum
*dis-ligo, etc.)
fecerit'
O.
L.
(cf.
si
Slabiis
dlligo
from
stl
2).
zd.
U.
*sizd(e)tod
76
Phonology
[114
a.
initial s
O.
6.
maimas 'maximae'
is
s.
c.
L.
3, a, 189, 3),
contrast to the
z, in
way
as
derivation of L. Imus,
is
unlikely.
Intervocalic rs
1.
ples
U.
tursitu,
tusetu 'terreto':
L.
in the spelling.
Examterreo from *terseo;
of the
(117).
Intervocalic rs arising from syncope, in Latin not distinguished from the preceding, appears in Umbrian as rf, in
2.
NOTE.
rz
following stages must be assumed rs
The later rs of 2 passed through the
ening.
:
(the
still
later rs of 3
first
two
in
Umbrian the
rs of 2
and 3
have the same history). But it should be pointed out that the assumption of a
double development in Oscan, according as the rs was original or arose through
syncope, rests wholly on the form teer[um, and that for this a different expla-
is
at least possible,
Consonants
117]
Intervocalic rs from
11
rss,
rs before consonants
116.
rs before consonants,
some combinations
is
s,
which in Latin
in
r,
or in
r, as
though
was weakly sounded and often
retained,
loses
Umbrian the
from parse-, not prase- (see 81, a);--U. Turskum, Tuscom'Tuscum' (cf. Grk. Tvpcrrjvot, Tvppijvot).
O. kersnu
rsn.
2.
U. sesna,
L. cena from *kesnd, *kersnd (earlier *kers-snd-, *kertsnd, from root qert- cuf, Skt. fort-, etc.; for meaning, cf. Grk.
cersnatur
NOTE.
3.
rst.
original rsn,
*U.
perstu,
which gives
L. rn (cernuus), there
pestu 'ponito'
(?)
is
pes-
no example.
But O.
Final
117.
Final rs becomes
-r,
rs
as in Latin.
Thus O.
far,
U.far
L. far from *fars (cf Gen. Sg. arris from *farsis, Goth, barizeins 'of barley')
likewise in the case of rs arising from syn-
tive lengthening.
a.
See
In O. usurs, Ace.
76, 3.
PI., -rs is
from
-r(e)ss.
is
preserved, like
78
Phonology
[118
sr
118.
change
whence
of sr to fr,
Is
119.
Of
1.
original intervocalic
Is,
which becomes
II
Latin,
in
in
is
a}.
Thus O.
aidil
'
Gen. Sg.
Upfalleis).
P
120.
'patri'
remains, as in Latin.
O. prai, U. pre 'prae'
Examples
O.
paterei,
U.
patre
157,
pt
121.
pt becomes
remains in Oscan.
ft, just as kt
In Umbrian this
U.
tatis', uhftis,
change
and
this
L. optio
U.
ft,
kt
(75, 142).
screhto, screihtor:
from
ht (142),
becomes
that
is,
the h
was almost
Examples: O.
seriftas
L. scriptus ;
O. uf teis volunso probably, with the same
c
(cf.
Consonants
125]
122.
79
ps
Before consonants ps becomes
1.
s,
Thus
as in Latin.
O.
intervocalic
Original
L.
osii[ns 'adsint':
U. esuf'ipse', as
is
ps
assimilated
ss.
Thus
essuf,
esuf,
to
ob-sint-,--so perhaps O.
b
b remains, as in Latin.
123.
kiuf 'aedificatio',
U.
So O.
triibum
bh 1
124.
bh,
is
always/.
U.futu 'esto',
O. Alafaternum
Skt. lubh-
PL ending
-fs
seen in O.
L. -bus
(cf.
also
Skt. -bhyas).
This final
a.
earliest
Oscan
bus', ligis
6.
-/s,
e.g. O.
is
teremniss termini'
'
'
legibus'
U. avis avibus'
125.
1.
As
in Latin,
or b followed
by a nasal becomes m.
U. pelmner 'pulmenti':
a.
1
Thus
O. Safinim
from *Safniom
(81): L.
Samnium.
160-161.
80
Phonology
mm
mb becomes
2.
[125
(cf.
comburat
(OIL.
VI
19267).
a.
m may
Thus
In general, t remains unchanged, as in Latin.
O. scrifO. estud 'esto', U. etu 'ito';
U. trif L. tres
126.
O.
tris,
U. screihtor
At Bantia
ti
Final
127.
1.
Original final
as in the secondary
ending of the
But
is
due
to
an
4).
final
final nt
128.
dispute.
1.
final
the
nt
a matter of
is
Third
Plural
in
81
Consonants
128]
Oscan-Umbrian
'dent' (for
'
is -ws, e.g.
numeral adverbs
coming from
period.
HO
with note.
O. humuns 'homines'
2.
etc.
(92), as in
the corresponding
a.
'
form
is
root fur-, but against this view is the obvious parallelism of the passage with
VI a 26. In staheren stabunt' the omission of t is due merely to the fact that
'
the following
t.
1
The above explanation combines a suggestion of Ehrlich, I.F. XI, 299 ff.,
thinks that the whole ending -ns was adopted from nouns, with Johansson's
assumption of a secondary ending -nd, -n, preserved in L. danunt etc.
who
82
Phonology
[129
tl
129.
1.
Initial
which, becomes
tl,
in Latin, as in Idtus
was once
O. sakarakliim 'ternplum',
but
U. pihaclu 'piaculo',
U. persclo
O. pestliim 'templum' (for peesslfum see 139,2).
cationern' is probably persc-lo with suffix -lo-, not -tlo-.
etc.:
'pre-
as
if
130.
and initially in
Examples: O. deikum, deicum 'dicere', U. teitu, deitu
d remains in Oscan
Umbrian.
in all positions,
O.
'dedit';
-- O.
destrst
pod
pid 'quid',
'quod', etc.
Umbrian
131.
f,
rs,
from d
f,
For the pronunciation and origin of the character tranf see 25, 27.
Examples: tefa, dirsa 'det': O. didest
'dabit' from a Reduplicated Present as if L. *dido, *didere ;-
rs.
scribed
an-dirsafust circumdederit'
'
a-tefafust,
pursus 'quadrupedibus'
a.
pefi,
persi 'pede^petur-
change
Thus
to
f,
utur
'
'
aquam
1
:
Grk. vdwp
tuder 'finem',
L. modes-tus).
is
Consonants
132]
b.
(Akefunie),
is
83
as in
rs,
See 76,
1.
dedit'.
The
132.
sonants
is
occasional presence of f, rs, before and after condue to syncope of an intervening vowel or to transfer
NOTE. In the last two examples we cannot explain the f as having arisen in the unsyncopated forms *medos and *didetod, since the
syncope here took place in all probability in the Oscan-TJmbrian
We
'
spelling.
sit'
we have
for merss-si).
The sound
s it
was
of f
was not
still
nearer
far
rs,
mefs
from
rs,
so that the
v, /,
(see above), as
b.
is
peram' (*ded(e)s-uo- 'giving, granting', from *dedos 'gift ), tesvam would stand
for *tersvam, this to be explained precisely like mersuva (a).
1
84
Phonology
[133
Final d
133.
Final
in Oscan, but
d,
is
Examples
regard to the quantity of the preceding vowel.
O. jt?0c?'quod', pid'quid', but U. svepu'sive' (= O. suae pod}\Abl. Sg. O. toutad, dolud, slaagid,
O. deded'dedit', but U. dede;
but U.
aitu
poplu, mani
3d Sg. Subj. O.
tota,
-- Imperat. O.
estud, actud,
but U.
fakiiad, hipid,
fa$ia,
but U.
futu,
combifiansi.
a. In Oscan there are two examples of h for d, both on the Curse of Vibia,
These are svai
indicating a weakening of the final d in the Capuan dialect.
of
the
Tabula
Bantina
suluh 'omnino', an Ablative
suae pod
puh 'sive'
:
used adverbially.
6. By combination with an
enclitic
final
is
when
it
In
Initial di
/^
134.
is
The
history of initial di
preserved in a
few Oscan
It is doubtful if the
It
is
lost.
So O.
Diiivei, Atou/ret,
luve, loui.
It may be from
contains original di.
note
to
of i to i.
See
100, 3, c.
nd,
135.
nd becomes
dn
in
de;--U.
L.
Umbrian
(25, 26).
sakrannas, eehiiana-
*quomde
like
quamde;
85
Consonants
137]
In the case of ndl the change to nnl, nl, with the further
change of nl to II (107, 3), led to such forms as U. apelust 'impendent', entelust 'intenderit', which are based upon -pend-lo-,
-tend-lo- (226).
U. une
a.
The
is
Grk. vdwp.
dh
which appears
but medially
as d or b according to the surrounding sounds, is f in both
positions.
Examples O. fakiiad, factud, U. facia, fakust, etc.
O. fiisnu 'fanum',
L.facio, Grk. rtBrjpi, Skt. dhd- (root dhe-};
U. fesnaf-e L. fdnum, festus, etc. (probably from the same root
136.
dh,
as the preceding);
O. feihiiss 'muros': L. fingo, Grk. ret%o?,
Skt. dili- (root dheigJi-) ; -- U. furu: ~L. forum, Grk., Ovpa, Eng.
door.-
(86,
/ represents dh). -
U.
rufru 'rubros':
'
a.
Dental
assimilated to a following s, as in
Latin, and the change to ss doubtless belongs to the Italic
Thus U. revestu'revisito': L. vlso from *ueid-so
period.
137.
1.
dental
is
Fiisiais '*Fisiis':
fidus-tus).
1
86
Phonology
But secondary
2.
vowel or to a
ts,
due
[137
an intervening
to the syncope of
from *taketos
tus'
(cf.
L. ab-s etc.);-
O. aserum
O. puz,
puze, puse, from *put-s (202, 6).
'adserere' is ambiguous, since it is not found in the native alphahere also
bet, but probably belongs here rather than under 1
jpows'ut', U.
more
certain,
it
The combination
138.
first
suggestion.
Dental
the
of a suffix
ples
L. sessus (*sed-to- 1 );
O. usurs probably: L. dsor ^od-tor 1 );1
O. luisaU.frosetom 'fraudatum': early L.fraussus (*fraud-to- )
.
rifs
probably as
if
L. *liisaribus
from lusus
(*loid-to- );
O. cas-
U. castruo
'
L. offendix 'knot').
root.
The Gutturals
140]
But
in
most cases
this
87
restored suffix
a chronological
is
difficulty,
mountable one).
1.
dental
Thus O.
in Latin.
is
assimilated to a following
piikkapid,
pocapit 'quandoque', a
k,
p, or/, as
compound
U. percam, from
(89,
3,
102,
3);-
a.
for 0.
But
see 201,
2.
5.
loss of
is
and
stl,
seen in O.
subject
posmom
THE GUTTURALS
140.
gutturals
It is necessary to distinguish
known
appear as
series of
88
Phonology
[140
Latin, Celtic, Germanic), conveniently known as the centumlanguages, while in the eastern group (Indo-Iranian, Balto-Slavic,
(like L.
c,
g, before
The
Romance
in the
may
be called &#-sounds.
This
is
ment
k
141.
L. cano
c,
as in Latin.
L.
Examples
O. cemaum,
:
rier 'decuriis':
a.
k,
U. kanetu, procanurent
censed, censor, etc.
O. deikum, deicum, dicust, U. dersicust (from *dediL. died
O. Dekmanniuis <*Decumaniis', U. tekuries, dequ-
keenzstur
cust):
k appears as
It is
became p
like
L. decent.
uncertain whether ku
kV (I.E. qV).
(i.e.
if
+ u) remained unchanged or
from ekuo- and sequor from seqV-.
I.E.
Cf. L. equus
for the
The G-utturals
144]
89
the gentiles Epidius etc., found in Latin inscriptions from Oscanterritory, if they belong with L. Equitius etc. and are genuine
O.-U. forms.
latter,
Umbrian
6.
In Umbrian a
0.
erek, erec:
izic.
is
See 201,
1.
final
ere, ere,
beside
kt
But
142.
before
h,
O. Uhtavis
U.
U.
sahta,
L. Octdvius
sahatam
satam,
U.
rehte
L. sanctus
O. saahtum,
L. recte;
U. uhtur
L. auctor ;
L. (in-)spector.
that the same change from k to h should be recognized
before p, examples of which would be 0. ehpeilatas 'erectae', and ehpreivld, of
uncertain meaning, on a fragmentary inscription. But the eh may be due to
extension from compounds of words beginning with t.
speture
a.
It is possible
is
U.
teitu,
(160).
Umbrian palatalization of k
144. In Umbrian a k before the vowels e and i, and before
consonantal i, becomes a sibilant, written 5, s, or often simply s.
This recalls the development of Latin c before palatal vowels
in the
Romance languages,
as in
French cent
etc.
The
precise
90
Phonology
[144
common than
L. cena, O. kersnu
always s) L. pace
sihitu, sihitu
tus
desenduf
uncus
skaJ$e-ta, scalse-to
tiit
cenati'
tacez,
L. decem
L. clnctus
^ersnatur
L. decet
L. calice
ar^if
L. ancus,
We
(-ik-ion-,-ik-in, 181);
jowr^wsms^'porrexerit',
find also
9!,
s/,
in a
number
when k
preceded by s
'vasculis' from *ues-kelo-.
is
it
is
The
unchanged, since this does not come from -kelo- like the diminutive suffix.
So pihaklu, pihaclu 'piaculum', etc.
a.
due
we
In several words
find k
comes from
earlier
oi.
the process of palatalization, e.g. kebu L. cibus. The origin of Akefunie, Acersontew, and its relation to 0. Akudunniad are obscure. For cehefi 'accensum sit'(?),
:
ku-kehes, there
*Kaf-i<i)
6.
etc.,
is
icalw
from
s (fa$iu,
9, d,
fa$u,
impossible).
For
above),
.si,
and
or
in peiu, peiu,
from
The
146]
The reason
L. piceus.
meaning
form,
we
91
G-utturals
and
for this
is
peiu denotes some color, contrasted with rufru 'rubros', and the
'piceos' is so strikingly suitable that in spite of the difficulty in the
But
ks
145.
'dextra
1.
est',
tariarum';
*persk-,
s.
Thus O.
destrst
U. destram-e
'in
beside precor), in U. persclo 'precationem', persnihimu precator' (see 146), etc., beside pepurkurent
'
'poposcerint', and in O. comparascuster consul ta erit' beside
'
kujmparakineis.
NOTE. The reduction to s in the examples given belongs to different
In *persk- it is probably Indo-European, in sestentasiaru Italic, in
destrst Oscan-Umbrian.
periods.
Final
ks,
Intervocalic ks
is
U.
fratreks,
fratrexs '*fratricus'.
to
etc.,
It is
latter,
Loss of k
(in part
seen in O. molta,
O. fortis 'potius':
from A# by
U. muta
153)
between consonants
L. fortis, forctis
;--U.
Urnasier '*Urnariis':
U. persnihimu precator', denominative from *persk-ni- (*perskfrom *perk-sk-, 145); - - U. perstu 'ponito'(?) from *persk(e)tdd
'
92
Phonology
[146
(cf.
*pomptis, with
after
similarly,
tus);
from
ky> (153).
nasal
was
and the
lost
became
kt
(i.e.
with I.E.
See
ht, as elsewhere.
k) the
73, 142.
b.
g
1. Original g is for the most part
unchanged. ExamO. Genetai 'Genitae'
O. aragetud 'argento'
O. ligud
O. tanginiid'sententia': L. tongitio ;--\J. #</er 'ager'.
147.
ples
'lege';
2.
Initial
Umbrian.
*gndtio (gens]
3.
An Italic
naratu, naraklum
change
L. ndrro, gndrus.
that of intervocalic gi to M, the first
is
from *maiios
U.
Cf. also
(91, 1).
O.
L.
In *maistero- (whence U.
mestru
'
4.
Maius, 0.
Maiitif,
'
Assimilation of g to a following
O. Maesius
According
etc.
is
(59).
The G-utturah
149]
93
Umbrian palatalization of g
148.
sound which
Umbrian
g
Thus muieto 'muttitum' beside mugatu
i.
to a
change of
the
i is
by
is
and
represented
muttito'
(cf.
pru-
eveietu
proseseto 'prosecta' beside prusekatu 'prosecato');
'voveto' from *e-uegetod, *e-ueigetod (L. victima, Germ, weiheri). 1
secetu,
a.
An
modern forms
of the
i is
seen in
etc.
name
spelling cited is due to a "pious fraud" of the priests who wished to connect
Cf. luve, louie, liouie, etc.
the name of the city with that of the divinity.
as A, as in Latin.
gh appears
'
sacrificial
hunt)
'
For U.
zioju 'gape'.
a.
L. incoho
Umbrian h was
employed where
is
some-
it
'
'
habina 'agnas':
etymological);
'
hebetaf-e beside ebetraf-e in exitus' from *e-baitra (L. baeto)
L. agnus (? or: Skt. chdga 'goat', in which case the h is
;
from a root
ol-
(Grk.
6\\vfj.i
etc.).
of
which
it
is
an
is
epithet.
i
Osthoff, I.F.
6,
39
ff.
94
Phonology
[149
b. The substitution of / for A, in folus for holus and other forms cited by
Latin writers, and in Faliscan foied 'hodie', seems to have been characteristic
of rustic Latin and some of the neighboring minor dialects.
It is possible that
150.
U.
puf-e:
O.
L. quod;
pid,
U.
6.
Examples
O.
L. quid;
pif-e:
piid,
pod,
U. panta:
L. quanta;
O. petiro-pert 'quater', U. petur^pursus 'quadru-pedibus': L. quattuor
*pompe (O. piimperiais, U. pumpefias):
L. quinque.
;
a.
though
Grk.
this
TT^J/TC,
151.
Skt. pdnca).
cfti,
b.
Examples
;--U.
berus 'veribus':
152.
<^A, Latin
as/.
(initially),
Thus U.
(?
(between vowels), or gu
vis':
U. uouse
a.
in
its
form to a L.
commonly
*vovicio-.
But
is
The Gutturals
154]
Loss of U in kU
The u
153.
95
etc.
Thus
O.
Puntiis,
cope,
ku
etc. to
etc.
Thus U.
change of
from *flkMt6d, *figUetod l
'fructus' from *fruk u t-, fru-
fiktu 'figito'
O. fruktatiuf
L. flgo, earlier fivo
1
L. *fruitdtw, fruitio;--~U.
gUetdtion;
anstintu 'distinguito'
a.
like O. pomtis,
from*om&en:
L. unguen
151).
U. subocau ' invoco' agrees with L.
6.
Nom.
TJOCO,
CTTOS,
not *conecos.
Loss of the u before a following u, as seen in L. qulncuplex beside qulnque, etc., is perhaps to be recognized for Oscan154.
Umbrian
material
also,
is
u was lost before the following consowhence arclataf arc ulatas' (144), instead of
nant)
U.
*arkelo-,
*arpelo-,
for arquitenens
1
We
is
due to
arcu-.
Grd.
12, p.
603.
96
Phonology
The p
in O. puf, U. pufe'ubi'
[154
and O.
puz,
U. puze'ut' must
(.).
a. L. ubi, ut, etc. are variously explained, but there are no serious
objections to the view that they represent the regular Latin development of
initial kttu.
of
Change
The change
U. anglaf oscmes' (g 6 times, but twice c) from *an-kld(L. cldmo; cf. oscen from cano).
156. In Umbrian, nk, nt, except when final, become ng, nd.
L. iuvenca -- ander: O. anter, L. inter;-- PasThus
lum'
'
iuengar:
sives tursiandu, ostensendi, with endings -tor (L. -tur), -ter (U. herostendu 'ostendito' from *os-tentu, this from
ter, O. uincter);
*os-tennetod
*an-tentu, *en-tentu
hondomu
'infimo':
NOTE.
and preuislatu
hondra
'infra':
from
'inferis' -
'intendito'
O. hu[n]truis
L. -tumo-.
This change
anfif
endendu
similarly andendu,
(135),
is
shown by
(144).
change of medial pr to br
regular in Umbrian.
Thus subra, subra 'supra', kabru 'caprum', cabriner 'caprini', abrof
In supru, kaprum etc., apruf, the p prob'apros', abrunu 'aprum'.
for
as
not
In Oscan
stands
b,
infrequently elsewhere (30, G).
ably
157.
also
we
1.
from *Apro-ld2.
and
is
Abella- (Abellaniis)
probably
NOTE.
The reasons
and
(in
The G-utturals
160]
97
Change
is
The change
159.
mute
of
an
of combinations arising
period.
from *fyu(e)tod
(153), etc.
The words in question have also been connected with L. annus from *atno(Goth. a/n), and on the side of meaning this is most attractive, especially for
the fairly certain acunum VI nesimum of the Tabula Bantina and the akun.
CXII of no. 13. Moreover the resemblance of the compounds U. per-acni- and
seu-acni- (cf. U. seuom 'totum', O. siuom omnino') to L. per-ennis and soll-ennis
'
change of tl to kl, which is Italic (129, 2); and it is, moreover, opposed by
But there may be an
O. Patanai Pandae' from *Pat-na- (or earlier *Patena ?).
indirect connection; that is, the O.-U. *akno- may represent a contamination
'
some other form, perhaps an *agno- or *akno- coming from agand meaning 'ceremony' (occurring at fixed periods).
of *atno- with
Changes
of the original
Sonant Aspirates
corresponding spirants.
That
is,
67t,
became
first
98
Phonology
[160
(O. mefiai)
from
Intervocalic
impossible, it is improbable in the others.
appears as h in all dialects, but U. -veitu 'vehito' makes
is
unlikely that
it
had reached
%
it
Oscan-
Umbrian syncope, for this implies *uektod (see 143), which can
come from *ue%etod, but hardly from *ueh(e)tod.
161. In Latin we find regularly a sonant mute after a nasal
that is, not only mb and nd (in which the sonant would not neces;
due
to the nasal),
Grk.
afjL(f)i)
Grk. TrvvOdvopai, root bheudh- ; see 86, 7). For the operation
of the process even in composition, see 164, a.
nghomnx'- cringatro ciiictum': O. Eng. hring 'ring', O.Bulg.
(or
krqgu
'circle',
root krengh-.
For nd from rij> and for ngU from nx there are no certain examples.
would be attractive to derive -uendu (ahauendu 'avertito', preuendu
'advertito') from *uenetod (Germ, winden, wenden, root uendh-)
It
from *ftgVetdd, 153). But the vowel-syncope belongs in all probOscan-Umbrian period, whereas the change to sonant
seems to be Umbrian only, not Oscan (see a with footnote). It is
better, then, to assume the development *uenj>(e)tod, *uentod, uendu,
and *ninx(e)tod, *ninkXtod (cf. *uexetod, *uektod, 160), ninctu.
fiktu
ability to the
'
162]
we cannot
99
it
1
The explanation is as follows In the Italic period *amf- became
above)
*am- before certain consonants, e.g. before / (cf. U. an-ferener). This *am- was
extended to other forms, and became a regular by-form of *amf- as in L. am-icio
:
etc.
'
circumferendi'
on both
sides'
From
this
U. an-dirsafust circumtulerit'
possibly U. am-pefia (see Glossary).
l
U. aplenia impleta,
'
full
by-form am- was formed *am-t, which became ampt with the
is
ampter-
mini in Festus).
1.
if
2.
Doubling of
before
t is
Probably
piisstist
'positum
kerssnais 'cenis'
est' (?
and
see
= nts,
'porticum'
(21).
examples of simi-
etc.,
L. vergo (? 149).
100
Phonology
the influence of
usual Heleviis
compounds
[162
L. appello etc.
like
Helleviis
simply a mistake.
is
NOTE.
means
for
by no
It
is
probably an attempt to indicate that the consonant was sounded both at the
end of one syllable and at the beginning of the next. Cf. L. quattuor, and the
occasional iuscriptional spellings such as frattre, aggro, mattrona, asstante,
before
and
p is
how
far
we have
do with anything more than irregularExamples: dadikatted 'dedicavit' from *dad-dikeehiianasum 'emittendarum' beside upsannam etc.;
ity in spelling.
(cf.
dat
<de')
to
amvianud 'vico'
beside
;
meddixud.
Changes in Sentence-Combination.
Sandhi.
164. The history of initial and final sounds has been included
in the general treatment.
For crasis etc., see 84. Following is
a resume of the changes of finals.
1.
2.
Final a
3.
Final
(92).
is
rs,
Final /8,
5. Final ns in certain cases
4.
becomes d
6.
Final
7.
Final
d,
8.
Final
becomes/
2, 4, 5).
(127, 1).
including preceding,
becomes
(no,
r in later
is
lost in
Umbrian
Umbrian
(113).
(133).
Accent
165]
101
m, n
s
(109,
1),
Omission of
(113, 5).
a.
rs,
r (103, 4; 113,
CHANGES
from
),
Zs,
and
(110, 2, a),
COMPOUNDS.
IN
Noteworthy
is
from/s,
t
ks.
(127, 2),
Thus
(141, 6),
2, a).
But the
mb by
nn by
is
sometimes seen,
e.g.
U. an-ferener (not
mm
by 125,
2).
Accent
165.
1.
was preserved
in
Oscan-Umbrian or replaced
conclusive.
',
cf.
O. teremnatust,
parsest
(117, 6),
U. peretomest,
and
ortoest,
two
com-
102
Phonology
[166
OSCAN
166.
a
written
a,
a, a,
80, 81.
a
a,
written
=
=
a, aa, a,
33.
orig.
tum'.
73.
?
,
written
=
=
e,
e,
orig.
e,
e.g. estud,
estud l esto\
36.
80, 81.
2.
written
e,
e, ee, e,
orig. e
'censor'.
41,
6,
l.
|,
written
i,
z,
A survey
of the
80, 81.
e.g.
nesimois
86.
spellings,
and
their various regular sources. No account is taken here of the spelling of Old Oscan,
or of that in the Greek alphabet, for which see 24 and no attempt is made to cover
;
all
close
e.
letter, e.g. e
= open e,
System of Sounds
166]
103
i
j,
written
e,
orig.
i,
ii,
i,
ligud 'lege',
fiisnu 'tern-
41.
plum'.
ligatuis 'legatis',
e.g.
from contraction,
41, #, 82.
i
i,
written
=
=
i,
i,
orig.
by samprasarana,
orig.
before
NOTE.
Or
is
|,
44, 0, 91,
i.
44, a.
only graphic
1
1,
written
orig.
ii,
i,
i,
z,
e.g.
Abl. Sg.
'scriptae'.
?
u in
orig.
slaagid, liimitiifm
'limitum', scriftas
47.
59.
9
Q,
written
=
=
orig.
orig.
0,
ii,
o,
e,
in
anaptyctic
'quod'.
49.
*pompe 'quinque'.
0,
37.
80, 81.
Q
<J,
written
ii,
0,
aW0
'alia'.
34.
u
u, written
u, w,
(or
orig.
labials,
e.g.
86.
104
Phonology
[166
written
=u
iu, u,
56.
u
U, written u, uu, (u), u,
=
=
58.
53.
ai
ai,
written
ae
ai,
(ai),
orig. ai (or
),
e.g. svai,
suae
'si'.
62 (60), (61,
3).
ei
ei,
written
ei, ei,
64 (60), (61,
3).
oi
oi,
written
iii,
oi,
66 (60), (61,
3).
au
au, written
68, 61,
2.
eu
Evklui.
70.
ou
ou, written uv, ou,
orig.
ou or eu,
61,
2.
71,
i
i,
105
System of Sounds
166]
written
=
=
orig.
(consonantal
i)
i,
i,
e.g. kiimbennieis
?',
'conventus'.
100.
134.
u (consonantal M)
U, written
v, u,
suae
101, 102.
'si'.
or
it
they
=
=
=
orig.
r, e.g.
Regaturei 'Rectori'.
intervocalic
rs, e.g.
103.
tenim 'territorium'.
=
=
rr
intervocalic
115,
1.
117.
115,
'caperent'.
2.
3, c.
100,
=
=
orig.
final
=
=
=
11
n =
e.g.
e.g. aidil'aedilis'.
?s,
orig.
by secondary doubling,
=
=
orig.
orig.
m,
e.g. Maatreis'Matris'.
final
162,
1.
3.
m, see 109,
2.
107.
135.
1.
107,
upsannam 'operandam'.
162,
3.
107.
n by secondary doubling,
ventus'.
103,
'
nn
119, 2.
2, 3.
106
Phonology
[166
=
=
=
orig.
s,
e.g. estud'esto'.
ill, 114.
1.
'legibus'.
124, a.
2.
ks,
=
=
ts,
162,2.
ks, x,
written
z,
s,
ns
z (as in
z,
written
=
=
Eng. zero)
s, z,
intervocalic
s,
e.g.
Gen. PI.
-asiim,
-azum.
100, 3,
112.
c.
p =
=
120.
jt>oc?
'quod'.
150.
b =
=
br
e.g. triibiim
orig.
ft,
orig.
^,
e.g.
'domum'.
kumbened'convenit'.
151.
123.
orig.
t,
e.g. tris'tres'.
126.
157,
1.
1.
System of Sounds
167]
107
d =
orig. d, e.g.
final
dr
deicum
'dicere'.
t,
130, 133.
127,
1.
157, 2.
k
k, written
k,
<?,
=
-
orig. k, e.g.
kl
orig.
kU
orig.
141.
tl,
153, 154.
129,
2.
g =
ngl
147,
1.
155.
=
=
orig.
bh (L./,
orig.
dh
(L. /,
>),
b,
mefiai 'mediae'.
=
=
fr
ft
=
=
fis
124.
Luvfreis 'Liberi',
136.
^).
152.
110,
5.
118.
121.
e.g.
humuns' homines'.
ehtrad' extra'.
149.
142.
UMBRIAN
167.
a
a,
written
a, a,
32.
a
a,
written
=
=
a,
orig. a
33.
'sanctam'.
73.
e.g. sahta,
sahatam
108
Phonology
[167
a (long rounded
a),
written
a, u, o,
34.
e
e,
written
=
=
e (rarely
e,
i,
'),
orig.
e,
final
i,
36.
43.
f
,
written
=
=
=
e, eh, e, ee,
eh, ehe
(very rarely
orig. e
4
eew
'ito'.
i,
ex'.
t),
63 (60).
65 (60).
e.g.
eh-, e-,
e-,
ehe-
75-77.
e
e,
written
=
=
e,
e, i, z, ei
orig.
(rare), ei,
ej e.g.
42.
PL
-es, -ir,
67, 2 (60).
-eir.
i,
written
orig.
i,
i,
orig.
4
i,
in
i,
quid'.
proxime'.
frequently
e, e,
45.
labials,
e.g.
nesimei
86.
I,
written
i,
ih,
i,
ihi, ei
(rarely
e, e),
orig.
e.g. persnimu, persnihimu, etc. 'precator'. 48.
? = orig. u in monosyllables etc., e.g. pir' ignis'. 59.
i,
System of Sounds
167]
109
9
o,
written
u, o,
'infimo'.
86.
o
6,
written
=
=
=
u, 0,
orig. ou
01,
e.g. joora
O.
touto.
qua': O. poizad.
orig.
69.
totam
72.
67,
1.
0,
written
u, o, w,
orig. o, e.g.
-w.
54.
u
u, written u, w,
=
=
86.
'praehibeat'.
orig. o
55.
before
r,
e.g.
curnaco 'cornicem'.
51.
u
u, written u, uh, u,
orig. u, e.g.
mugatu'muttito'.
58.
ai
ai,
written
=
=
ai, ai,
ok before
orig.
orig. ai before
^,
e.g.
z,
pernaiaf anticas'.
143.
61, 3.
ei
ei,
written
ei, ei,
ek,
orig.
or ek with
'dicito'.
orig. ei before
For the
spelling
ei,
from
gi
or
143.
i,
e.g. Teteies(?).
see 29 with a.
61, 3.
az,
e.g.
teitu,
deitu
110
Phonology
[167
^
i,
written
=
=
orig.
e,
i,
e.g. iouies
2,
'iuvenibus'.
100.
134.
u
/%
u, written v, u,
=
=
orig.
e.g. via,
?/,
initial
Z,
ma 'via'.
101, 102.
104.
=
=
For omission
of
r,
s,
e.g.
117.
orig.
Z,
For omission
11
105,
plener 'plenis'.
e.g.
of
I,
see 105,
1.
2.
Padellar^ Patellae'.
107, 3.
n =
orig. n, e.g.
For omission
nome 'nomen'.
of n, see 108,
1,
107.
109,
1.
147, 2.
pihaner
'piandi'.
For omission
or w, they are
103.
112, 113.
1.
107.
135.
System of Sounds
167]
=
=
orig.
s,
e.g. es'est'.
ill, 113
111
ff.
=
=
uas 'vitium'.
s(s)
ts,
fs from
145, 2.
124, a.
written
z, s,
= secondary
C, s
f,
110,
6,
128,
rs (precise
P
orig. p, e.g.
pre
120.
'prae'.
'quidquid'.
150.
b
b,
written b (sometimes
p), b,
orig.
t,
For omission
of final
t,
144.
sound uncertain)
1.
p =
1.
126.
see 127, 2.
106.
1.
112
Phonology
[167
d
d,
written
=
=
t,
orig.
c?,
duir 'duobus'.
e.g. tuves,
c?,
dr
nd
=
=
=
102, 3.
podruhpei 'utroque'.
e.g. ander 'inter'. 156.
r,
orig.
130.
157,
e.g.
orig. nt,
ahauendu
'avertito'.
2.
161.
k
k, written
=
=
orig.
kl
k, c (rarely
9-),
'
kg (gu,gyli\
orig.
tl,
'
orig. k, e.g.
e.g.
pihaclu 'piaclo'.
129,
153, 154.
2.
g
g,
written
k, g,
147,
ng =
=
1.
iuengar iuvencae'.
156.
iei.
=
=
h = orig.
(h)t
h
homonus 'hominibus'.
=ft from
ft from
2, 3.
149.
142.
it
115,
As the h in
was almost or wholly lost in pronunciation (75, 121, etc.),
does not properly belong under the sound h, but is placed here for convenience.
For the use of the letter h as a sign of hiatus, see 83.
For the omission
of initial
ft,
see 149, a.
INFLECTION
NOUNS
On
12.
FIRST DECLENSION
168.
Examples of Declension.
OSCAN
UMBRIAN
Singular
NOM.
GEN.
DAT.
Acc.
Voc.
ABL.
Loc.
viii,
muta, mutu
touto, rcopro
vereias, eituas
tutas, totar
deivai
tute, tote
viam, toutam
tuta,
totam
Tursa
eitiuvad,
viai,
tuta, tot a
toutad
Bansae
tafle,
tote
Plural
NOM.
GEN.
aasas, scriftas
eehiianasiim,
urtas,
egmazum
iuengar
urnasiaru,
D.-A.
kerssnais
tekuries,
Acc.
viass, eituas
vitlaf,
Remarks on
169.
1.
as in Latin,
2.
NOM. SG.
but
is
GEN. SG.
The
changed
The
pracatarum
dequrier
uitla
the Case-Forms
in quality.
See
34.
As the declension
in the
of adjectives
is
like that of
nouns
(see 187),
some adjective
paradigms.
In the Plural, the case which is called simply the Dative- Ablative is of course in
reality the Dative-Ablative-Locative.
113
114
Inflection
DAT. SG.
The
Ace. SG.
The
[169
3.
which
62, 63.
4.
See
vowel.
78,
1.
For
long
Voc. SG.
5.
This
is
never
is
uniformly
a,
o.
ABL. SG.
6.
The ending
is -dd,
LOG. SG.
7.
Dative.
But
in
The ending
Umbrian, in
is
this
identical
Fisie,
and toteme
louinem, toteme louine, beside tote louine. The extension of ra to the adjective
forms, as if it were a part of the real case-ending (cf. 0. hiirtin Kerriiin,, 171, 7),
was probably favored by the parallelism between Locatives with and without
and Accusatives with and without m, where the ra of course appears in the
That is, the Loc. ocre(ra) Fisie became ocre(m) Fisie(m) after
adjective also.
Ace. ocre(ra) Fisi(m). In toteme with e(ri) added again to the already comra
of Ace.
forms
also probable.
NOM. PL.
The ending
sion.
(113).
is
is
Umbrian
115
First Declension
169]
9. GEN. PL.
The ending is -dsom, seen in Homeric -ao>i>
and belonging originally to the Pronouns (Skt. tasdm). The
Umbrian shows rhotacism like the Lat. -drum, while in Oscan
was probably
DAT.-ABL. PL.
both modeled after the
still
The ending
10.
-ois
of the
long
is -ais
See
112.
The
(78, 4, note).
like the
Greek
Second Declension.
-at?,
The
in
a.
becomes O.
See no,
-ss, -s,
n with lengthening
U.
-f,
2.
are also
tion in -as
e.g. Tanas,
cases there
is little
material.
An
Acc. form
seen in Velliam.
if
include
The term
Va-Vb
this passage.
7,
later
116
[170
Inflection
SECOND DECLENSION
Examples of Declension.
OSCAN
170.
UMBRIAN
Singular
NOM.
GEN.
DAT.
hiirz,
Acc.
Voc.
ABL.
LOG.
Bantim
Ikuvins, ager
sakarakleis
katles,
hurtiii
kumnakle, pople
hurtiim,
dolom
popler
puplu(m), poplo(m)
Serfe, Tefre
sakaraklud,
terei,
dolud
puplu,
poplu
kumne, onse
contend
Plural
Ikuvinus, louinur
NOM.
GEN.
Nuvlaniim, zicolom
pihaklu, pihaclo
D.-A.
Nuvlanuis, zicolois
veskles, uesclir
Acc.
feihuss
vitluf,
Niivlanus
uitlu
Norn.-Acc. Neuter
SG.
sakaraklum, touticom
PL.
pruftii,
comono
persklum, persclo
iuku, iuka,
uatuo
1.
For forms
Latin inscriptions) is everywhere dropped (90, 91).
U. ager from *agros,
like O. mirz, U. ta$ez, tases, see 137, 2;
91, 2, 117
-Bios,
O.famel, U.
36, 2, 88, 4,
119, 2
O.
119, 2;
(cf.
MM,
ti9lu),
from
-ilos,
katel
(Acc. katlu),
ti$el
(Acc.
91, 2,
( ).
Upfals, Upils,
the 0-stems.
In Umbrian the
For O.
rarely
3.
-eis
appears as
The
DAT. SG.
which
thong in Umbrian.
to
117
Second Declension
171]
-oi,
in Latin
is
e,
but occasionally
a.
i,
or
fratreci, Tefrei.
U. Trebo, Fiso, for earlier Trebe, Fise, show a transfer to the Fourth
In 0. Pakiu and Verehasiii the omission of i is simply a mistake.
Declension.
4.
Acc. SG.
The
original ending
was
In Oscan
Latin inscriptions.
Latin.
are
With
The vowel
133.
is
is retained in Oscan,
but dropped in Umbrian. See
u.
a. On the Iguvinian Tables, among over 100 occurrences, there is only one
certain instance of an Ablative in -o (so?no, VI a 10), apart from adverbs like eso
84),
Loc. SG.
The
original -ei
is
See
169,
7.
118
Inflection
[171
NOM. PL.
'ii'),
GEN. PL.
-wm (deum etc.),
9.
-om,
ary -drum.
It appears in
Oscan
as -um, -um,
by the second-
once -om,
-OU/A,
or
ing
in
-isco,
7 of -eir, 6 of -er).
Ace. PL.
11.
whence L.
change
latter,
-os
by
of -ns to O.
see no,
2.
written u, rarely
0,
See
The ending
with
a, b.
loss of
U.
a. Several Umbrian forms with o which were once taken as Masc. are
more probably Neuter (see below, 13), and the existence of any Masc. forms
with o is denied by some. But there is nothing incredible in the appearance of
U. o for o (see 54), and any other explanation than as Ace. PI. Masc. is too
forced in the case of wiro, ueiro 'viros', and pesondro 'figmenta'(?) in VI b 37
(Masc. as shown by pesondro sorsalem VI b 39 PI. as shown by suf uf in the
Probable examples also are ehiato 'emissos' VII b 2,
parallel passage la 33).
with
p\ft,
'quos' (other explanations less likely), and a&ro/, apruf 'apros'
agreeing
some
as for *abronf; cf. abrunu, abrons, 181, 6).
(regarded by
;
12.
The ending
and in the
Italic period this was extended to the Neuters of the Third and
Fourth Declensions. This -a, which thus became the ending
of all Neuters, has the same history as that of the Nom. Sg. of
the First Declension, being shortened in Latin, and appearing
in Oscan as -ii, -o, in Umbrian as -a, -u, -o.
See 34.
is -a,
Second Declension
172]
119
with r and
PL
1
Neut., rather than Ace. Sg. Masc.; cf. veruis).
14. GENDER.
An example of a Fern. 0-stem
is
O.
Eidiiis
w-stem.
172.
Examples
(tribud)
occur,
it
may
be taken as a
of Declension.
OSCAN
UMBRIAN
120
Junction
[172
UMBRIAN
OSCAN
NOM.
GEN.
D.-A.
Atiersiur
degetasius
Atiiefiur,
Tirentium
Atiiefiu, Atiersio
Dekmanniuis
Atiiefies, Atiersier,
Acc.
Atiersir
feliuf, filiu
SG.
PL.
arvia, arviu
Remarks on
the Case-Forms
1.
(O.
i,
not
i,
U.
~i(m),
not e(m)),
Sg.
Maiiiii)
DAT.-ABL. PL.
New
Contracted forms
(82, 2)
10,
113 with a,
),
e.g.
But Clauerni
is the
(V), Atiiefie, Klaverniie, etc.
only case of omitted -r in a noun-form (see 113, b).
4. The other case-forms are like those of the ordinary
o-stems, with the usual Umbrian variations in spelling, for which
Atiiefies, Atiiefier
see 171.
sec 100,
:,
c.
121
Second Declension
174]
paradigms,
we
form, even
As an
-es.
(aves,
though
punes),
-es
would not be
relative
frequency
Oscan Gentiles in
-iis etc.
Many
of the
The
on carelessly written inscriptions, these are all gentiles.
combination of praenomen in -is with gentile in -iis is frequent.
rpi
Pakis Kluvatiis
Vibis Smintiis
Pakim Kluvatiium
Vibis Urufiis
Stenis Kalaviis
Dekis Rahiis
Dekis Seppiis
Dekkieis Rahiieis
27re&?
Sepis Helevi(is)
l
Sepieis
Sepis
Ma//,e/oe/ae<?
Tpeftis Secrrte?
Heleviieis
gent. Seppiis
praen. T/ae/3t9
gent.
Trebiis.
Further examples from the oblique cases of -iis are Gen. Sg.
Aadiieis, Saidiieis, Virriieis (also U. Kluviier, Kastruciie, the only
Umbrian examples of the type)
Gen. PI. Kluvatiium, Magiium,
:
Viriium.
tions,
Sg. form
is
Kluvatiium.
1
The first i is simply a mistake. The word occurs on one of the
which are notoriously inexact in the use of i.
'tor line
inscrip-
122
Inflection
Examples
of forms in
-iis
[174
common
As
very
The
spell-
rare.
is
To such forms
etc.,
pronunciation.
There are three possibilities for the suffix, namely 1) -MO-, 2) -MO-, 3) both
and -MO-, the latter in the case of forms in -ifs. The probability is in favor
of the first.
Not only is -iio- the suffix most natural to assume, whether as the
inherited by-form of -io- thus turned to special account, or as actually formed
from -io- in the Italic x or Oscan-Umbrian period, but it is also the one which
That is, in Dekkieis
best harmonizes with the usual spelling of the oblique cases.
ii that is elsewhere
Rahiieis we have the same relation between i = j and ii
-iio-
observed (31).
lost in
*medhio-). A possible trace is the difference between praen. Gains (from *Gduios
before the change of j to i) and gent. Gdvius, but even this is uncertain, as Gavins
might be regarded simply as the older form retained in use in the gentile.
123
Second Declension
176]
The Nominative
samprasaraua
in
-iis
from
-iios is best
That
is,
as *Pak-ios
became
Kluvatiis.
But in the Nom. forms, owing probably to dissimilation, the second vowel
somewhat in quality from the first, and this is brought out in the spelling
The same thing is indicated by the spelling -ifs, and wherever this
-ies, -ies.
was in vogue the ii in place of ii was extended to the oblique cases. The forms
in -ils, -iieis, then, which are preferred in the Cippus Abellanus and many of
differed
176.
1.
-iis
many
with
-is reflects in
general an
instances the
is
formed from
Mais, Mais, or rather from *Mahis with the spelling implied by the abbreviation
For Mais comes through *Maiios (Dat. Sg. Maiitii), from *Mag-ios (147, 3),
and an inherited by-form *Mag-iios would yield 0. *Magiis, which is actually
So probably leiis from praen. *Ieis (like
represented by Gen. PI. Magiium.
the
from
*Ieiios,
*Iegios,
by-form *Ieg-iios surviving in L. legius.
original
Mais)
2. Similar examples are Rahiis 'Rams' (Gen. Rahiieis) from praen. *Rahis,
*Raiios, and Staiis Staius' from praen. *Stais, *Staiios, except that in these ii
does not come from gi.
3. The spelling i instead of i (44, 6) in *Stais, Staiis, *Iefs, leiis, as in Mais
beside Mais, and in Vesulliais, is due to the influence of the many words conMh.
'
ft,
In Dekis
Hereiis,
take for *Heriis, or Heriieis for *Hereiieis (with suffix -eiio-, 253,
is more probable.
Virriiis (no. 20) beside Virriis, Virriieis, etc.,
2).
is
a mis-
simply a care-
less spelling,
is
The former
3).
For
1:24
Inflection
[177
THIRD DECLENSION
177.
of consonant-stems
and
i-stems.
A. CONSONANT-STEMS
B. /-STEMS
Singular
NOM.
GEN.
DAT.
Acc.
ABL.
Loc.
U. fans
O. meddiss
O.
O. tanginom (U.
O. ligud (but U.
O. slagim (U.
O. slaagid (U.
U.
ferine,
-u, -o)
kapife)
aidil,
-erj
-e)
-e(m), e(m))
-i,
-i)
\J.ocre
ferine (?)
scalsi-e(?)
Plural
NOM.
GEN.
D.-A.
Acc.
-is)
Nom.-iAcc. Neuter
SG.
U.
PL.
tuplak, pir,
nome
U. uerfale, sehemeniar
U. triia, triiu-per, trio-per
1.
i-stems, the
NOM. SG.
ending becomes
For the
Owing
For
peculiarities in
the different classes of consonant-stems, see 179-182.
stems.
loss of s in
aidil,
see 119,
2.
Third Declension
178]
The
GEN. SG.
2.
-eis,
125
For U.
z-stems.
or
it is
an old Loc.
stand for
may
represent both.
4.
The
DAT. SG.
3.
which
-es, -er,
-ei
The
Acc. SG.
in Latin,
see 65.
may
remains undisturbed.
but uve(m), perakne(m), Tafinate, ocre(m), staflaThis -em has of course no connection
re(m), Tarsinatem, etc.
with the Latin -em, which is not from -im but represents the
spantim, ahtim-em,
ending of consonant-stems.
In consonant-stems the original -em (from -m) has wholly
disappeared in favor of -om, which is borrowed from the -0-stems.
5. ABL. SG.
The ending of 2- stems is -id, identical with
L.
early
-i,
rarely
-e
-id.
(cf.
is
usually
-i,
-i
(-ei),
48); e.g. puni (22 times), poni (12), pone (1), ukri-
ocre-per
(3).
-e
for original
This
is
L.fretu- ;
probably a Loc.
-i.
0. praesentid
Participles
show
-ia,
6.
etc.
Latin airld
etc.
Loc. SG. The proper endings are -ei (from -ei or -eii)
and -i for consonant-stems. Owing to the absence
for z-stems,
126
Inflection
[178
apparently for scalsi-e(n) (cf. scalse-to ex patera') with the original i retained before the enclitic.
l
Skt.
NOM. PL.
7.
-as, etc.),
which in Latin
With
of i-stems.
90,
See
82, 1, 41, a.
1.
But O.
instead of
8.
O.
i,
The endings
GEN. PL.
are
-dm and
For
-(i)iom.
1.
Anafriss, sakriss,
e for
(45),
U.
and once
with
The
occurs elsewhere only in the case of original final s (113, b).
in
aueis
not
ei
is
sufficient
for
of
supground
single occurrence
of
was
vowelthat
the
fs
accompanied by
simplification
posing
lengthening.
See
29.
10.
74, note),
whence L.
-is
by
loss of
is -ins
(or -Ins
see
n and vowel-lengthening.
Third Declension
178]
127
This would give O. -iss, like -ass, -uss, of the First and Second
Umbrian examples are
Declensions, but examples are wanting.
trif, tref, tre, trif,
auuei, etc.
triiu-per,
trio-per (192,
2),
perakneu
sakreu,
(e
for
i,
45).
From
ment
is
either an
An
(Festus),
I.E.
-d,
see 191,
4.
Inflection
[179
TYPES OF CONSONANT-STEMS
179.
Mute-Stems
OSCAN
UMBRIAN
Singular
NOM.
GEN.
DAT.
meddiss,
meddis
zefef,
serse
medikeis
medikei
Acc.
ABL.
kapife, capirse
ligud
kapife,
NoM.-Acc. NEUT.
curnase
tuplak, huntak
Plural
NOM.
GEN.
meddiss,
liimitu[m
D.-A.
ligis
kapirus,
Acc.
malaks
uapersus
Liquid Stems
180.
1.
Agent>nouns in
OSCAN
-tor-, like
Latin
victor, victoris.
UMBRIAN
Singular
NOM.
GEN.
DAT.
embratur
kvaisturei, Regaturei
afferture, speture
Acc.
ABL.
arsferturo, uhturu
Plural
NOM.
Acc.
usurs
uhtur
129
Third Declension
180]
2.
Nouns
UMBRIAN
OSCAN
Singular
NOM.
GEN.
patir, niir
DAT.
Paterei
Maatreis
Acc.
Voc.
ABL.
lupater
Plural
NOM.
GEN.
frater,
fratriim,
nerum
frateer,
fratru(m),
D.-A.
fratrus,
Acc.
nerf
a.
which
is
shortened in Latin.
we
frater
fratrom
fratrus, nerus
See 78,
-tr-
in
nouns of relationship,
O. Fuutrel, Futrei 'Genetrici', Gen. Futre[ls, apparently follows the declennouns of relationship, but the existing case-forms may belong equally
well to an i-stem, and the word is perhaps a relic of the old Feminine formation
sion of
form
which
in Latin nearly
(gene-tr-l-x etc.).
b.
PI. in -r
from
-r(e)s, see
Nom.
O.
niir,
nardm
etc.,
correspond to Grk.
avfip,
Skt. nar-,
(Vedic).
Neuter r-stems are U. utur 'aquam' (Grk. vdap), with Abl. Sg. une
U. Nom. -Acc.
(*udne; see 135, a) from an n-stem (cf. L. femur, feminis);
see 59), with Abl. Sg. pure, pure-to, from a
pir, pir 'ignis' from*pw- (Grk. irvp
d.
stem pur-. From pure-to arose, after the analogy of the Masculines, Acc. Sg.
purom-e beside the regular pir.
of
1 The
history of the word would be simplified, could we accept the suggestion
De Saussure and Thurneysen (I.F. Anz. 9, 184) that it is not, as commonly supposed,
a derivative of fu- with causative meaning 'cause to be, create', but the equivalent of
Grk. QvydTyp, Skt. duhita, etc. But, without attempting to discuss here the complicated phonetics of this group of words, it is safe to say that we should expect in
Oscan either *Fuktrei or *Fuhtrei. That the latter should appear three times without
h would do for Umbrian, but not for Oscan (142).
130
Inflection
[181
Nasal Stems
181.
NEUTERS
NOM.
O.
fruktatiuf,
kiuf,
GEN.
U.
O. tangineis,
tribarak-
liittiuf,
karu
tribfi9u,
U. nomner, pelmner
kujmparakineis,
carneis
DAT.
O.
Ace.
leginei, sverrunei,
U. nomne
U. numem, name
U. karne
tinom, U. abrunu
ABL.
LOG.
U.
NOM.
GEN.
O. humuns
D.-A.
U. homonus, karnus
U. manf
ferine,
ferine
(?)
Plural
Ace.
[O. teremenniii]
O. teremniss
a. Most of the Masc. and Fern, forms belong to the type of L. legio, -ioms,
but in the oblique cases show the suffix in the reduced grade -In- (95 the vowelIn O. statif 'statua'
length is shown by the Oscan spelling i, "not i; see 47).
;
(in
form L.
statio) the
is
for *abronf.
c. U. karu, Gen. Sg. O. carneis, etc., agree with L. caro, carnis in showing
reduced
the
grade of the suffix in the oblique cases.
d. The Oscan Nom. Sg. in -f represents -ns, with n introduced from the
oblique cases, and s added after the analogy of other Nominatives. The Umbrian
forms probably represent the same type with the final / omitted, rather than
See 110, 5.
the formation in -6 like the Latin.
S-Stems
182.
Abl.
PL
Examples of s-stems
mersus
(132, a)
are:
O. Dat.-Abl.
PL
aisusis 'sacrificiis';-
131
Third Declension
184]
Ace.
PL
tuder o
U.
ose 'opere'(?).
Nom.
clear.
IRREGULAR NOUNS
183.
to L. luppiter, bos,
and sus
U.
3.
a.
L. lovis
*Ioue
is
relation
si;
between 0.
Ace.
PL U.
and
For O.
Iiiveis
Diiivei is
Umbrian
spelling.
U. luue for
U. lupater, like
For U.
sim,
sif, etc.,
see 59.
FOUETH DECLENSION
184.
Examples
of Declension.
UMBRIAN
OSCAN
Singular
NOM.
GEN.
DAT.
Ace.
ABL.
LOG.
castrous
trifor
trifo,
Ahtu
[maniiri]
trifu, trifo
[castrid]
[mani, mani,
manuv-e
trefi,
afputrati]
132
Inflection
[184
UMBRIAN
OSCAN
Plural
N.-A. NEUT.
GEN.
pequo(?)
D.-A.
berus
GEN. SG.
1.
cf.
Skt. -du).
Ace. SG.
U.
and
this
GENDER.
trefiper
L. manus,
liuvina)
is
is
from
-ubhos
-ufs, -ufos,
(178, 9).
As
Masc. (maninertru).
FIFTH DECLENSION
186.
The
Fifth Declension
is
DAT. SG.
rio'
O. Kerri 'Cereri' -- U.
;
ri 'rei'
aviekate, auiecla).
133
Adjectives
187]
ABL. SG.
U.
ri^re'.
The ending
Second Declension
of the Dat. Sg. is -e, from -ei, like L. -o from -6i in the
Cf. L. facie etc. quoted by grammarians.
(60).
b.
*Keres
iouies.
(L. Ceres)
*Ker(e)seis etc.,
Declension, just
As
187.
First
1.
tiivtiks
touticom
Nom.
Sg.
F.
Dat.-Abl.
'publicus',
Examples
PL
toutico,
PL
N.
Ace. Sg. N.
totcor (171, 13),
todceir.
(169,
7,
a),
Nom. PL M.
Ikuvinus.
See 195, c.
in the Gen. Sg. there
But
'
alteram').
We
Umbrian examples
O. sakrim
134
.Inflection
[187
(Ace. Sg. M.F.), U. sakre, sacre (Ace. Sg. N.), O. sakrid (Abl. Sg.),
U. sakreu (Ace. PL N.), O. sakriss, U. sacris (Abl. PL). Cf. also
the forms of
(192, 1)
and O. malaks
is
Consonant
'malevolos'(?).
many
COMPABISON
The Comparative
188.
(suffix -ies)
(L. -ius)
1.
O.
e.g.
piistiris
L. posterius
See
91,
O. fortis
L.fortius
-ior
-ios
;
1.
in
tive could be
ples,
as in Latin.
Exam-
O. supruis
'superis',
trud 'contra'
-- U.
pretra
O. Entrai '*Interae';
cf. L. praeter);
'priores'
from
O. pruter (pan)
'prius(quam)' from *pro-ter formed from pro like Grk. Trpore-- O. destrst 'dextra est',
/3o? from Trpo (cf. also Skt. prdtdr)
;
(cf. evepoi)
cf.
O.
nistrus 'pro-
nessimo-, 189).
from *nedh-is-tero- (cf. 188, 3) and O.-CJ. nessimo189, 3) also O. messimass from *medh-is-mmo-. But it is
better not to separate these from the other adjectives of similar use. It 'is true of
course that -tero- and -tmmo- are not suffixes of primary derivation; hut by the
assumed *ned(h)-tero-, *ned(h)-tmmo-, we do not imply derivatives from the verbal
1
from *nedh-is-mmo-
(cf
root but from an adverbial form, similar to Grk. u0--Te/3os, Skt. ut-tara-, ut-tamd-,
from *ud-tero-, *ud-tmmo-. With the assumed *medh-tmmo- compare Goth, miduma,
135
Comparison
189]
The
a.
pos, etc.
Latin and elsewhere, in pronom*potro- (O. puttirus-pid etc.): L. uterque, Grk. 7r6reL. alter;
U. etru
0. alttram 'alteram', aittrei, altrei, etc.
Thus O.-U.
inal adjectives.
(200, 2);
also in L. cetera-
3.
from
from
'
*cei-etero-).
suffix -is-tero-, a
combination of
-is-,
-ies-,
3, a).
used substantively.
The Superlative
the forms occurring are from adjectives of
time and place, corresponding to L. sum-mus, prox-imus, ul-timus,
etc. with the suffixes -mo-, -emo- (I.E. -mmo-), and -temo- (I.E.
189.
1.
Nearly
all
-tmmo-).
O. imad-en'ab
U. hondra, 188, 2; for d, see 156);-- O.-U. nessimo- 'proximus' (O. nessimas etc., 15, 8), cognate with O.Ir. nessam 'next',
from *nedh-tmmo- 1 (138, a);
O. messimass 'medioximas'(?) from
*medh-tmmo-. 1 For the vowel-changes in the suffix, see 86, 1.
(cf.
a.
(191,
(cf.
The same
1, 9, 10);
suffix
from a stem *ki-uo-). Under the influence of the adjec-mo- was formed *semo- (U. seraw, sehemu medio' see 305) from an
also U.
ive 'citra',
'
tives in
fyxi-,
in cpds.).
added to a case-form (Dat.-Loc. Sg.), as perhaps also L. postremus. But neither this nor any other explanation is certain.
3. O. maimas 'maximae' from *maisemo- (114, b} for *magis-
mmo-
(147, 3, a) is parallel to
1
O. minstreis, L. minister
See footnote,
p. 134.
(188, 3).
136
Inflection
[190
ADVERBS
The most common
Adverbs
are, in origin,
1.
'improbe';
1,
Thus
().
amprufid
U. prufe 'probe', rehte'recte', nuvime 'nonum', nesi-
mei 'proxime',
(189,
of Place.
-e,
early -ed).
1-
a], etc.
Thus
Ablatives in -od (L. -<7, early -od in pordd).
O. contrud 'contra' (cf. L. contro-versus), amiricatud ^immeTC&to'
2.
'omnino'
U.
(133, a);
307), eso(c) 'ita', tertio (postertio) 'tertium', ulo 'illuc', cimu, simo
'retro' (189, 1, a), supru sese 'sursum', testru sese 'dextrorsum'
dextro-vorsum
(cf.
etc.;
use
for
of
sese
see
307),
podruh-pei
'utroque', etc.
NOTE.
is
it
times,
that the old Instrumental /orm, without the d, is to be recognized in the Umbrian
We assume, e.g., that
adverbs, is unlikely, in view of the d in Oscan and Latin.
See also 54, note.
U. supru comes from *suprod, like 0. contrud, L. pordd.
-<7,
Here belongs
an o-stem
The
Thus O. ehtrad
early -ad).
U. subra 'supra', Jiondra 'infra'.
3.
final
(cf.
t
ized
(cf.
4.
Ablatives in
probable example
1
as
<Ji~.
is
-~ul
(L.
O. akrid
-7,
mostly replaced by
-iter).
'acriter'(?).
In favor of tnkin.^ L. df- as :ui Instrniiiontal form may be urged its appearance
'. dr Karrlianalilnis, in which the retention of final
*<lf-tl, in the S.
(1, although
not
archaistic,
<
is
<>1
the inscription.
Numerals
191]
5.
137
similarly U. duti
*dutiom, *tertiom (172, 173, 1).
tertim 'tertium',
from
as
U. enom
Cf. L. turn,
quom, cum.
Neuter Accusatives are also the adverbs of the Comparatives like O. pustiris 'posterius' etc. (188, 1), and the conjunctions
O. pod, U. puf-e, pirs-e, etc. (202, 1, 2), U. efek, erse 'turn'.
The
Ace. Sg. F. in -am is seen only in pronominal forms, like O. pan
Cf. L. tarn, quam.
'quam', U. pane, from *pam-de.
6.
a.
Ib
PI.
N.
is
(Vila
43, 44,
is
to
NUMERALS
mom
1.
The stem
4
prima'.
2. The cardinal is declined like the Plural of an o-stem, the
Dual inflection being given up even in the Nom., where it
is retained in Latin.
The following forms occur in Umbrian
Nom. M.F. dur, Dat.-Abl. tuves, tuver-e, duir, Ace. M.F. tuf (cf.
also desen-duf 'duodecim'), Ace. N. tuva.
For the contraction
old
2.
is
The stem du- is also seen in U. du-pla, tu-plak (192, 1), and U. du-pursus
'bipedibus'; and *dui- (L. 6i-, Skt. dm-; see 102, 3) in U. di-fue 'bifidum': Grk.
a.
138
Inflection
[191
in
Dat.-Abl.
Ace. M.F.
tris,
Ace. N.
triia
(also
The
O. petora (Festus)
4.
etc.,
and
in the
is
The
I.E.
'
ordinal
L. quadru-, Av. ca6ru-), just as Skt. turlyafrom *kturlya- (cf. Av. a-ytuirya- beside tuirya-).
(cf.
*<fl*>etrur
fourth'
U. petur-pursus
a.
namely
is
is
'
The
5.
cf.
stein,
cardinal *pompe
U. pumpefias, O. Piintiis,
HofjLTTTies 'Quintius', O. pomtis 'quinquiens', and U. puntes 'pentads.'
See 37, 146, 150, 153.
6.
is
The ordinal
assumed from U.
ordinal stem
to be
The
8.
'quincuriis',
sestentasiaru
is
'
sextan tariarum'.
An
10.
An
The
is
O. Dekmanniuis '*Decumaniis'
O.
deketasiiii
*decentarius' according to
one interpretation.
by
Pronouns
193]
a.
139
is
(cf.
due
12. U. desenduf'duodecim'.
NUMEEAL ADVEEBS
DISTRIBUTIVES AND
192.
'birds',
See 10.
1.
dupla
The
last
is
U.
tuplak,
Numeral Adverbs
are U.
O.
pert, petiru-pert 'quater';
With -pert, -per (127, 3) compare L. sem-per etc.
'noviens'.
It is added to the Neuter Plural in U. triiu-per from *trid-pert,
and
bis)
and
PRONOUNS
PEKSONAL PEONOUNS
193. The few occurring forms of the Personal Pronouns are
FIRST PERSON. U. mehe 'mini'.
O. tfei, U. tefe, tefe
SECOND PERSON. O. tiium, titi'tu';
:
tibi';--U.
tiu,
tiom,
REFLEXIVE.
a.
O.
sifei
'
sibi'
- - U.
seso 'sibi'
O. siom
'se'.
The Dative forms mehe, tefe, sifei, correspond to L. mihi etc. and repreThe enclitic use of the forms explains the weakthe vowel in the first syllable in Latin and in 0. tfei, sifei.
See 86, 3.
ening of
b.
of
U. seso
unknown
is
perhaps
connection.
se-so, se
ol) ancfr*so
a particle
140
Inflection
[193
c. The Ace. forms U. Horn, O. stow, perhaps contain te and se with the
addition of the particle -oin seen in O. pid-um etc. (201, 5).. O. tiium would
then be the same form, used as a Nom., just as, vice versa, in some Doric
Another possibility is that the Nom. -Ace. Sg.
dialects rti is used as an Ace.
from
e,
see 38,
1,
39,
1.
POSSESSIVE PRONOUNS
194. The following forms are found
SECOND PERSON. O. tuvai 'tuae'; -- U.
:
-- U. uestra 'vestra'.
THIRD PERSON. O. suveis sui' -- suvam 'suam'
'sua';--U. sueso
a.
O. siivad
siivad
'suo' (Loc.).
U. sueso
is
and
b).
DEMONSTRATIVE PRONOUNS
The pronoun corresponding in use to the Latin is
with
the latter in the Nominative and Accusative forms
agrees
(stems i- and e(i)o-, e(i)d-; for the i in O. iiik, ioc, etc., see 38, 1),
195.
but the other cases show a stem *eiso-, O. eizo-, U. ero-. This
perhaps has its origin in a Gen. PL *eisom~ (O. eisun-k), properly
*ei-som, with the regular pronominal ending -som (Skt. -sdm ;
also Italic in -a-som), but felt as *eis-om on account of the usual
noun-ending.
as in L. hie.
The
enclitic -k
See 201,
is
attached to
many
of the forms,
1.
For the sake of a more complete representation of the cases, the forms
corresponding in use to L. Idem are included in the paradigm, but inclosed in
brackets.
On the enclitics used, see 201, 5, 6.
1
z. lat.
The author
is
Sprachgeschiehte,
Verb-System,
17."i.
1">1
IT.,
v.
uu
Demonstrative Pronouns
195]
141
OSCAN
M.
NOM.
UMBRIAN
M.
N.
izic
idik
(esidum, 44,
iiuk, iiik,
ioc
[isidum,
N.
ere(k),
efek,
ere(c)
erse
F.
[er-ont,
tf)]
eri-hottt]
GEN.
eiseis, eizeis
erar
erer,
erer-ek
[erar-unt]
DAT.
Ace. ionc
ABL.
idik,
iak
idic
(108,2, a}
eisud, eizuc
LOG.
eisei,
NOM.
earn
eizeic
erak
eru-ku,
eisak,
eru-com
[era-hunt,
[eru-hu]
era-font]
ejisai
ms<? [iwssu,
[eur-ont]
iwsu]
GEN.
DAT.
ezazunc
eisunk
eru,
ero(m)
ezos
eiza(i)sc
[erer-unt
Ace.
U. erec and erse are certainly equivalent to O.
a.
e for
is
common enough
in
Umbrian
izic
erir-ont]
eu, eo
eaf, eaf
and
idic, but,
although
The Dat. Sg. M. and N. of pronominal o-stems had the Locative ending
shown by the pronominal adjective 0. altrei 'alteri', thus agreeing
with the Latin (illl etc.). Cf. also U. esmei'huic' (197; 1).
The Feminine
form was doubtless kept distinct, as in the Genitive. Cf. Loc. Sg. 0. ejisai.
c.
-ei,
as
is
d.
U.
iepi
and
iepru
erec,
but
Via
'
See 53, a.
Aes eizasc.
Aes
erererunt.
142
Inflection
[195
(cf.
enclitic as neip, L.
iti,
etc.,
neque;
which however
vowel).
is
in
in
196.
3).
Singular
M.
NOM.
GEN.
DAT.
N.
F.
O.
Ace.
ABL.
U.
O. ekak
O. ekik
eso
(108, 2, a)
O. exac, U. esa
O. eksuk,
U. essu, esu, esu-ku
LOG.
ek.,
O. exeic
Plural
NOM.
GEN.
O.
U. esom-e, esum-ek(?)
U. esis-co,
D.-A.
ekas, ekask
O. exaisc-en
esir, isir
Ace.
O. ekass
a.
the analogy of
6.
The stem
formation
is
id-Ik.
uncertain
(*efc(e)s
same
-s
as in puz, or *eks(e)?).
197.
1.
with U. pusme 'cui', are the sole relics in Italic of a type of pronominal case-forms found in various languages, most clearly in
Interrogative, Relative,
198]
and
Indefinite
Pronouns
143
Sanskrit, e.g. Dat. Sg. dsmdi, tdsmdi, kdsmdi, Loc. Sg. dsmin,
etc.
The stem of esmei is e, the same as in Skt. d-smdi, the
two forms being identical except that in esmei the Locative
ending
is
2.
see
O.
U.
estu 'istum';
Stem
Sg. F.,
L. olle is also related.
4.
illuc',
whence L.
Stem esto-,
The neuter este is from
estu.
5.
O.
*estid
4
esuf
reasonably certain (cf. T. B. 19, 21), so that it is difficult not
to assume connection with L. ipse, though inconsistent with the
essuf,
in
-6,
-onis.
PRONOUNS
The use
quod, and quis, quid, is also common to the dialects. The o-stem
forms are used for the ordinary Relative (with definite antecedent), the i-stem forms for the Interrogative (only one example),
Inflection
Indefinite,
[198
... inim
1st
"cf.
O. thesavrum pud
pid epsei]
esei
'thesaurum
quesquomque
is
evidence
Cf.
of occurrences.
Examples of Declension.
forms (200, 1) and conjunctions (202)
Some
199.
STEM po-,
pa- (L.
of
the
compound
are included.
STEM pi-
quo-, qua-)
(L. qui-)
Singular
M.
NOM. O.
pui,
O. pud
U. poi,
M. F.
F.
N.
O.
pai, pai,
O.
pae, paei
U.
poe,
poei
N.
pis, pis,
O.
pid,
pis,
U.
pif-e
O.
pid, pid,
pis-i, pis-i,
pis-est,
pis-her,
sve-pis,
so-pir
O. pieis-um
O. piei
GEN. O. puiieh
DAT. U. pusme
O. pod,
Ace.
(U. sue-po,
O. paam,
O. phim 1
pam
pid-um,
pid-um,
puf-e,
pors-e,
(U.
etc.,
pirs-e, etc.,
conj.)
conj.)
O. poizad,
U. pora
ABL.
its
pif-e,
1
Misspelling for pirn, probably due to the influence of Latin orthography with
not infrequent confusion of p and ph, t and th, etc. Cf also O. Aphinis, Perkhen.
(beside Perkens)
Interrogative, Relative,
200]
and
Indefinite
Pronouns
145
Plural
M.
NOM. O.
piis,
U.
M. F.
F.
N.
O.
pai
O.
O.
pai
U. paf-e
pas,
N.
pas
pur-e,
pur-i
Acc.
0. pui
a.
paf-e, etc.
the particle
6. O.
0. paei beside pal is probably only a careless spelling for pae, since
not found in the other Oscan forms.
-I is
piiiieh, for *piiiieis (see 64, 6, 113, c), is in origin the Gen. Sg. of
the Possessive Adjective, like L. nostrl, vestrl, etc. 1 The adjective is seen in
O. puiiu 'cuia': L. quoins, Grk. TTCHOS, all from a stem *q%oi-io- (253, note).
c. U. pusme is a form like esmei and so almost identical with Skt. kdsmai.
See 197,
1.
Nothing
is
same
rela-
See 195.
0. pieis, piei, instead of which we should expect *peis, *pei, are due to the
influence of pis, which as a monosyllable retained the i in contrast to other i-stem
e.
That
Nominatives.
The analogy
/.
is,
we have
of io-stems
*slag-s,
(Nom.
-is,
Gen.
Gen.
Nom.
M. (Via
Nom.
*slag-eis, butpi-s
-ieis)
may
also
e.g.
Sg.
200.
pounded
U.
pif-i
1.
6, 9, etc.),
Indefinite
of pis are
Indefinite Relative
Pronouns com-
VII b
and
PI.
Indefinite
But
Indefinite.
O. *pis-um (pid-um, pid-um, pieis-um).
Indefinite Relative.
O. pis-pis (pit-pit Festus).
Cf.
L. quis-quis.
U.
pis-Tier.
3d Sg. Pres.
Indefinite.
Indie,
Formed
from Aer-'velle'
(216).
The suggestion of Sommer, Lat. Laut- und Formenlehre, 472, that pfiiieh is
M. of the adjective, would be attractive if it could be shown that the order
of the inscription (no. 39) might be puiieh sum perkium, in which case we could
translate 'cuiussum? Perkiornm' (cf. no. 55). Yet on the analogy of Mais beside
Maiiui (173, 1) one would expect Nom. Sg. M. *puis.
1
Nom.
Sg.
146
Inflection
[200
*
adv. podruh-pei;
putres-pe,
in
also
U. sei-podruhpei 'seorsum
3).
O. alttrei piiterelpid akenei, if akenel is 'year' (159, a), must mean 'in
other
every
year', where the Romans said in anno altero quoque' (Col. R.R. 5, 8).
a.
'
Besides the stems *qUo- and *qu i-, a stem *q u u-, frequent
in the adverbial forms of various languages (e.g. Skt. ku-tas
'whence?', ku-tra 'where?', etc., Cretan oirvt etc.), is to be recog3.
nized in O.
O. puz'ut', U.
a, 202, 5, 6.
PKONOMINAL ENCLITICS
The
201.
as follows
1.
like L. -ce,
-fc,
common
enclitic particles
-c,
is
very
in forms of the
most
In general it is
(197, 1), and various adverbs, as esoc, isec, itek, inum-k, etc.
more frequent in Oscan than in Umbrian. It has become an integral part of
some of the forms, just as in L. hie, hunc, e.g. 0. iiik, toe (but U. eu, eo), while
In Umbrian, however, the
in others its use is optional, e.g. O. eisud and eizuc.
also in
absence of
-fc,
intended.
-c, is
from
esoc.
Probably the
final
fc,
like
other final consonants in Umbrian, was weakly sounded and so, frequently,
omitted in the writing.
2.
-ik,
This
is
mentioned, O. iz-ic, fd-ik, id-ic, U. er-ec, etc., also in esum-ek, esom-e, and in the
adverbs enum-ek etc. The particle to which the k is added probably stands for
id (like pid).
For the change of *id-k to -ik, cf. Abl. Sg. eisak, eizac.
3. -i, as in Grk. ovroy-t.
This is found in Umbrian in nearly all forms
of the Relative-Indefinite
pu-e, etc.
Pronoun
Pronominal Enclitics
201]
147
poca-pit 'quandoque', U. panu-pei 'quandoque', U. pum-pe in pisi pumpe'quicumque'. It corresponds in form to L. quid and stands in the same relation to
L. -que as Skt. -cid to -ca, both of these being used as generalizing particles
though in different combinations. The three occurrences of U. -pei (panupei,
-om (oT-dom
This
?).
is
found in Oscan,
Umbrian has
-hont
as a particle of Identity, in
(6), and in the adverb ekkum
1)
2) as
'item';
ss) are otherwise unknown (139, a), and it is quite possible that ekkum is for
*ekk'-om with ekk' for *ekke (L. ecce), and that of the two spellings iussu and
iusu the latter is the more correct, the former being a slip due to the existence
This
-(h)ont.
is
and in the adverbs ifont 'ibidem', isunt 'item', sururont 'item' (whence
also suront by haplology).
It probably contains *hom, from the same stem as
etc. (195),
-t
We
consonants (149,
The Abl.
wrong
Sg.
division of other forms, e.g. if-ont
7.
L. tantus.
8.
(ife 'ibi')
taken as
enclitics
to
i-font.
e in O. e-tanto 'tanta':
Cf. L. e-quidem.
For
2, a.
148
Inflection
[202
O. pod in suae pod 'sive', svai puh (133, a), with which is
identical U. suepo, svepu; also in O. pod
min[s 'quo minus'.
This is Ace. Sg. N. like L. quod, not Abl. Sg. as in L. quo minus.
1.
Va
O.
adpiid,
2.
'sede
cum
sederit'
persei mersei
'si
(Via
sit,
cum',
5),
si,
'si
in so far as is right'
(Via 28
etc.),
recognized in U. (pisi)pumpe
also 201,
L. (qul)quomque, (qui)cumque.
See
4.
pruter
pan
the
pam
'ubi'.
From stem *qUu- (200, 3) and an
adverbial ending -dhe (cf. Skt. ku-Jia 'where?', O.Bulg. ku-de
U. ife 'ibi' has the same ending,
'where'), or -dhi (Grk. -8t).
the b in L. ibi being- due to the analogy of ubi (b = dh after ?/).
Relative Adverbs
202]
In L. w6i,
from
-I,
this
149
and Conjunctions
ibi,
from
the final
-ei (cf.
adverbs in -ei
such a form, but it is far more likely that it preserves the original -dhe, only
without syncope as in Oscan (cf. 0. pon U. ponne).
:
6.
O.
puz,
ku-da 'how') or
and addition of
L. ut
etc.
is
enclitic
final
L. utei, utl,
7.
-ti
vowel
-s
is like
in
usquam
ubei etc.
U. pue, pue
From *po
where'.
'ubi,
quo)
(L.
with
-i.
11.
U. nersa 'donee,
From *ne-ddm
cf L.
.
?)
+ *pom
-we
in
From
panupei 'quandoque'.
For -pei see 201, 4.
piikkapid,
and
Cf. L. donicum,
until',
-dam
12. U.
do-que.
13. O.
'ad' (132, a)
or *pod.
pocapit,
*pan-do-pid
L. quan-
p~\ocapid 'quandoque'.
From
and
et
from stem
'si',
from
si is
so-
no-sue 'nisi'.
or
o-.
*sei,
From
*suai,
LOG. Sg. N. of
so-.
150
Inflection
a.
The
relation of U. sopir,
VI b
[202
is
from an
earlier *swei,
is
only imperfectly paralleled by that seen in sonitu (37, a). Another view is that
sopir is not 'siquis', but an Indefinite Relative 'quisquis', and contains a generalizing particle *sod or *suod, related to the so in Eng. whoso, whosoever.
But the
beyond question.
from
*<r/ro5-Tu, is
not
15. U. et'et': L.
et,
Grk.
ert, etc.
16. O. inim, inim, ewei/A (44), abbr. in. 'et'; U. enem, eine,
ene,
how
is
not so
clear.
etc.
enim
of L.
is
The
with the
difficulty is
etc.,
initial
vowel.
From *au
at',
U.
Pael.
e.
are
L. aut, autem.
-ti
as in *eti
*toti
(et),
apocope
auti
once
is
(92)
'aut',
'aut'.
Pass, of the
For
and
the following.
19. U. heris
heris, Tieri
heri, herie
herie, etc.
vel'.
III, pp.
339
ff.
151
Verbs
203]
20.
The
*ne-sei, etc.),
-gw, in L.
we<?,
As regards
neque,
namely
-p,
1) nep, nep,
corresponding to
-c,
'nisi
But
force, 'neve',
all
three
though
compounded forms
neip is also
used
like
Umbrian has
adhibeant'
(84),
otherwise
neip,
neip
Whether
VERBS
On
13.
203.
of the Indicative
and Subjunc-
PRIMARY
SECONDARY
PRIMARY
SECONDARY
Plural
Singular
1.
-d
-m
1.
2.
-s
-s
2.
3.
-t
-d (lost in U.)
3.
-nt
-ns
152
Inflection
Remarks on
[204
the Endings
follows
was
existed in
was generalized.
but since even
lost
and
an
to this
The
at the expense
of thematic forms, just as in Latin, vice versa, -ont (-unt) has
Thus we have -ent in the Future
driven out -ent.
completely
and
-ens in
It is
is
recognized in 0. fiiet as
some believe that the original ending of verbs of this class was -ienti or -inti.
For the double formation in the Fourth Conjugation, represented by 0. fiiet,
staiet, and O. stahint, eestint, see also 215, 2.
153
Examples of Conjugation
204]
4.
times
with
19),
sir,
sei,
si 'sis'.
See 113
b.
5.
in O.
6.
in U. sistu 'sisto',
is
of the
the
See
83.
7.
See
78, 3.
So O. faamat
before
-nt, -ns,
The
final
is
unknown.
see 78, a.
Second and Third Singular Present Indicative of the Third Conjugation, and of the Third
8.
short
of the
does
not
suffer
syncope.
See
90,2.
EXAMPLES OF CONJUGATION
or
is
and the Perf. Pass. Partic. (including the periphrastic Perf. Indie. Pass.).
A few Paelignian (P.), Marrucinian (M.), and Vestinian (V.) forms are
included.
In the Perfect System there are given under the First and Fourth
Conjugations only those types which are characteristic of these conjugations, namely, in the following order, the /-, tt-, and nfcj-Perfects (and,
the Fourth, U. purtiius etc.).
The other types, which are found with
verbs of all conjugations, but mostly with those of the Third, are given
under the Third only, namely, in the following order, the reduplicated Per-
in
fect,
See 216.
to
154
[205
Inflection
FIRST CONJUGATION
205.
ACTIVE
INDICATIVE
PASSIVE
INDICATIVE
SUBJUNCTIVE
SUBJUNCTIVE
PRESENT
1.
SG. U. subocauu
2.
SG.
3.
SG. O. faamat
U. aseriaia
U. kupifiaia (or 3. Sg.?)
O. sakarater
O. deiuaid,
O.
tadait,
sakahiter,
sakra**ir(?)
U. portaia,
kuraia
3.
PL. U. furfant,
U.
furfaS
etaians,
etaias
O. karanter
IMPERFECT
P. upsaseter
3.
SG.
3.
SG. O. deiuast,
3.
PL. O. censazet
3.
SG. O. aikdafed
FUTURE
U. prupehast
PERFECT
O. sakrafir,
U. pihafi,
pihafei
O.
O. lamatir
pnifatted,
dadikatted,
djuunated
U.
combifiaribi
O. teremnatu-st, U. kuratu
U. stakazestetc.
3.
PL. O.
pnifattens,
O.
tribarakattins
teremnattens,
P. coisatem
O.
staflatas-set etc.
si
First Conjugation
205]
ACTIVE
PASSIVE
INDICATIVE
FUTURE PERFECT
3.
SG. U. andirsafust
U. combifiansiust
U. pihos fust
3.
PL. O. tribarakattuset
U.
cersnatur furent
IMPERATIVE
PRES.
FUT.
2.
SG.
2. 3.
U.
stiplo, aserio
SG. O. deiuatud,
O. censamur,
U. pihatu,
U. eturstahmu, spahamu
portatu, etc.
2. (3.)
PL. U.
U. arsmahamo, caterahamo
etafo
INFINITIVE
PERF. U. erow
tribarakavm
PARTICIPLES
PERF.
O.
U.
staflatas etc.,
anzeriates,
pihos, etc.
GERUNDIVE
O. sakrannas,
upsannam,
eehiianasum,
U. pihaner,
pelsans
SUPINE
U. anseriato
156
Inflection
[206
SECOND CONJUGATION
206.
PASSIVE
ACTIVE
INDICATIVE
INDICATIVE
SUBJUNCTIVE
SUBJUNCTIVE
PRESENT
3.
SG. O.
U.
O.
kasit,
ticit,
^#5e,habe, U.
O.
putiad,
loufir
turumiiad,
habia
trebeit(?)
3.
O.
PL.
U. tursiandu
piitians
FUTURE
3.
SG. U. habiest
IMPERATIVE
FUT.
2. 3.
SG. O. licitud,
U.
likitud,
habitu, habetu,
tursitu, tusetu,
upetuta
INFINITIVE
PBES. O. fatium
PARTICIPLES
PRES. U.
PERF. U.
Third Conjugation
207]
157
THIRD CONJUGATION
207.
ACTIVE
INDICATIVE
PASSIVE
INDICATIVE
SUBJUNCTIVE
SUBJUNCTIVE
PRESENT
1.
SG. U. sestu
2.
SG. U.
3.
SG. M.feretj
seste
O. kahad,
V. didet
aflukad,
O. uincter
U.ferar
U.
O.
da[da]d, P. dida,
U. dirsa,
tefa
teite
krustatar(?),
kaispatar(?)
3.
PL.
O. deicans,
M.ferenter U. emantur,
U. dirsans,dirsas,
terkantur
neifhabas
IMPERFECT
3.
PL.
2.
O. patensins
FUTURE
3.
U.
ferest
3.
PL.
1.
SG. O. manafum
3.
SG. O. deded,
U. ostensendi
PERFECT
U.
dede,
O.
priiffed,
O. fefacid, dadid
aamanaffed
O. kiimbened,
avafa/cer
O. upsed
O. hipid
U. screhto
3.
est etc.
PL. U. eitipes,
O. uupsens,
ovrrcrevs
O. scriftas
set,
pniftii-set,
U. screihtor sent
etc.
158
Inflection
[207
ACTIVE
PASSIVE
INDICATIVE
FUTURE PERFECT
2.
3.
SG. O.
fifikus
O.
U.
aflakus,
U.
entelus, apelus
benus, kuvurtus
etc.
O. comparascuste'r,
U. benuso, couortuso
U.
prusikurent
IMPERATIVE
FUT.
2. 3.
SG. O. aetud,
U.
fertu, ustentu,
aitu, deitu, kanetu, etc.
2. 3.
PL. U.
fertuta, ustentuta,
aituta,
hatuto
INFINITIVE
PARTICIPLES
PRES. U.
restef, reste
PERF. O.
U.
GERUNDIVE U.
anferener
Fourth Conjugation
208]
159
FOURTH CONJUGATION
208.
ACTIVE
INDICATIVE
PASSIVE
INDICATIVE
SUBJUNCTIVE
SUBJUNCTIVE
PRESENT
1.
SG. U. stahu
2.
SG. U.
heris, heri,
heri
3.
SG. O. sakruvit,
3.
U.
O.
U.
PL. O.
O.
O.
heri,
U.
U.
stait,
herter, herte,
herti, hertei
heriiad,
pis-Tier
fiiet,
fakiiad,
facia,
feia,
fuia
staiet
stahint,
eestint
IMPERFECT
3.
PL.
2.
SG. U.
3.
SG. O. sakrvist
O.
hjerrins
FUTURE
O.
U.
heries, purtuvies
hafiest, herest,
heriest, heries,
fuiest,
kukehes(?)
3.
PL. U. staheren
3.
SG.
PERFECT
U.
heriiei,
heriei, herie
U.
herifi,
cehefi(?)
FUTURE PERFECT
2.
SG. U. purtiius
3.
SG. U. purdin&iust,
U.
purtingus
disleralinsust
U. persnis fust,
purtitu fust
160
Inflection
[208
PASSIVE
ACTIVE
IMPERATIVE
FUT.
2. 3.
SG. O.factud,
U.
stahitu, seritu,
purdouitu, amparitu
2. 3.
PL. U. stahituto
U. persnimu, persnimu,
anouihimu, amparihmu
U. persnimumo
INFINITIVE
PRES. U.
fasiu, facu
PARTICIPLES
PERF. U.
persnis, purditom,
heritu, etc.
IEREGULAR VERBS
209.
THE VERB
THE VERB
INDICATIVE
'TO BE'
SUBJUNCTIVE
INDICATIVE
'TO GO
'
SUBJUNCTIVE
PRESENT
3.
SG. O. sum
SG.
SG. O. est, ist
3.
PL. O.
1.
2.
U.
U.
U.
U.
sei
est, est
set, sent, set
sent
U.
O.
sins, sis
O. amfret
osii[ns
IMPERFECT
O.
3.
SG.
3.
PL. O. fufans
fusid
FUTURE
3.
3.
PL. U. furent
U. fust, j-'us,
U.
eest, est
fust
PERFECT
3.
SG.
3.
PL. O.
(Passive) U. ier
O.fuid
fufens
FUTURE PERFECT
2.
3.
3.
SG.
SG. O.fust
PL. U. fefure
U. amprefuus
U. iust
U. ambrefurent
Formation of
210]
the
161
IMPERATIVE
FUT.
2. 3.
U./WM,
U.
U.
O.
futu
PL. U.fututo
2. 3.
eituns(?)
PARTICIPLES
PEES. O. praesentid
INFINITIVE
210.
1.
As
Denominatives.
U.
Present Stem in a
Thus O. moltaum
See 262,
is
made up mainly
of
l.
The
U. mugatu -imiii\.io\ O. dadikatted 'dedicavit', O. censdwm'censere' contrasted with L. censed of the Second Conjuga<
'prosecato',
tion
L. sacer
(cf.
sak- in
etc.).
The
to the
'
162
Inflection
As
211.
in Latin, the a
is
[211
So
tem, but normally runs through the whole conjugation.
U.kuratu, pihaz, pihafi, cersnatur, O. c?ema^ws,teremnatu,teremnattens,
But
priifatted, etc.
some forms
is
of the Perf.
and
saum',
O. upsed
Partic.
uupsens,
U.
oseto
'fecit',
portust
3d PL
(but O.
lacking.
Conjugation II
212.
Verbs of
as in Latin,
namely
Present Stem in e
this conjugation
U. habe
The
which belonged
originally to the primary verbs in e on the one hand and the denominatives and
causatives in -eio- on the other is similar to what is seen in the First Conjugation
(see 210, a).
etc., see 38,
and
in O. licitud, U. tursitu,
e or, rarely, I)
e or , e
(i
precise cognates in Latin, of which it
impossible to say with certainty whether they belong to the Second or Fourth
6.
Owing
habia, etc.,
213]
163
To the Second belong probably tremitu (L. tremo), sonitu (L. sonu),
L. Neptunus), which are used transitively ("overwhelm with terror,
water") and may be modeled after the causative type (tursitu); per-
Conjugation.
nepitu
(cf.
noise,
and
haps also sauitu in the same passage, but of uncertain meaning and derivation
That sonitu is of the Third (early L. sonit etc.) is less likely, for,
('sauciato'?).
short
vowel is not lost after n (88, 1), we should expect *sonetu. In
the
though
trebeit 'versatur' the ei points to I (48), but may also stand for e (42), and the
To
much
'
doubt, eveietu 'voveto' (148); carsitu, kafetu, kafitu calato' contrasted with L. calo of the First upetu 'optato, deligito', with Perf. Pass. Partic.
without
'
opeter lecti, choice', of
from
opeto-,
Conjugation III
Present Stem in e/
U. deitu
cans,
Here
a.
(143), etc.
also,
in contrast to their
Presents in -no like L. cerno are represented by O. patensins aperirent' from *patno or *pateno (as if L. *patino).
2.
'
4.
by U.
sestu 'sisto';
sisto,
df&w'dato
(132
with
Here
also,
same reason U.
'
formation
*sista- (Grk.
1
See Trans.
Am.
164
Inflection
[213
5.
like L.
cresco, in
become a part
Present-suffix has
*ponito'(?)
from
is
of the verb-stem.
*persketdd (146), to
O. comparascuster 'consulta
peperscust ;
curent 'arcessierint' (29, a).
For Presents
6.
(145);--U.
eis-
IV
Present Stem in
The
214.
1.
from
See
*persni-.
262,
3.
2.
fakiiad
erit'
Conjugation
tor'
Thus U. perstu
used as adverb
see 202,
19),
with
venio.
So O.
heriiad 'capiat',
herifi.
As appears from this last example,
not confined to the Present System as in most of the
the
is
215.
1.
The
Present
inflection of the
is
-(i)io-
U. pur-douitu'-pOYYicito'
rihmu (L. pario, -perio)
U.
stahu
2).
staid,
That the
concern us here.
and the
or
(96);
Ill);
the
i
--U.
i is
of -(i)io-
it is
216]
165
which may be
due to the influence of the regular spelling of the diphthong ai.
2. The Third Plural shows two formations.
O. fiiet'fiunt'
and staiet 'stant' (ai perhaps due to stait, above, 1; from *staient
would come regularly *staent) are like L. veniunt except for the
usual substitution of unthematic -ent for -ont (204, 3, a)-, while
O. stahint, eestint (89, 2) are as if we had in Latin *venint like
amant, monent, and a trace of such a formation is probably to
probably long also in O.
of the
i,
and O.
(like ferest)
and
by the Latin
also
It is
is
The
the earlier.
may
points to -inti or
due
to
-inti,
an extension of
3.
In U.
it is
fuia'fiat'
(Fut. fuiest)
of
intervocal
retention
the
*fuiio]
/% A
/
r
Forms of
216.
In Latin
have short
is
original or
i,
^i
is
L. fid from
of course due to the
*fu-io
(:
fagia etc.
many primary
instead of
from
and
verbs in
-id,
vowel
of
commonly and conveniently grouped under it. In OscanUmbrian the great majority of the primary verbs have i. See 215.
Nevertheless there are some few forms which point to a
short i which has been lost by syncope, this bringing about
Thus
identity with the forms of the Third Conjugation.
are
166
Inflection
*hapitod
(see 215,
[216
(218).
1)
1, 2).
The short
NOTE.
Irregular Verbs
217.
is
rener 'circumferendi'.
But
(Grk. com, etc.).
O. 1st, which is the invariable spelling of the Cippus Abellanus
(7 occurrences) and so cannot possibly be a mere graphic variation of est, must be a different form.
It can represent *est
2.
(I
O.
= e, 41)
es-
est,
with
U.
es-
est,
agree with L.
est
Skt.
As
as-,
etc.)
</>o-,
es-
(Grk. e<r-,
124), observe
Formation of
218]
the
167
O.
fusid
L.
esto.
is
due to the
Remarks on
the
L. habeo
habiest
U.
may belong
etc., in
bility for
U.
168
Inflection
[218
hafiest 'habebit' is
NOTE. L. habeo has often been connected with Gothic haban, Eng. have,
on the basis of a root khabh-. But the Umbrian forms point unmistakably
to a root ending in 6, not bh, and the Germanic words are probably from the
same root as Goth, hafjan, L. capio. 0. hafiest with / stands absolutely alone,
and is irreconcilable with U. habe etc., except on the assumption of a by-form of
the root.
Without further evidence for / it seems more likely that it is a mistake for *hapiest (cf fepacid for fefacid even as it stands hafiest contains one
etc.
Remarks on
219.
The
the
hafiert).
L. faci6
fagia,
The
also
participles
U.
aanfehtaf
and
feta, if
from fek-.
U.
feia
faciat',
should expect
beside
*fecia,
fa$ia,
but see
We
is also,
144, b,
The reason for the difference lies in the quality of the first vowel.
was an open e in both. -veitu (orig. e) and deitu (open e from ei; see 65),
and did not contract with the following i, while in feitu the e was a close e
In the same way ie was contracted
(orig. e; see 42) and did suffer contraction.
only when the e was close (82, 2, with a). Thus the spelling fetu, fetu, repre-
deitu (143).
The
sents the contracted form, while feitu, which is nearly as common as fetu in Old
Umbrian, is a retention of the old spelling prior to the contraction.
In
is
all
somewhat
we have assumed
fek-,
probable that in the meaning do, make' the Italic root is always/efc-, fak-, though
this, of course, is an extension of an earlier fe-, fa- (Grk. By-, Skt. dha-, etc.), which
'
is
preserved in L. condo
etc.
and
223 with
footnote).
Formation of
222]
the
The Imperfect
220.
same formation
169
Indicative
is
as in Latin.
was added to case-forms in -a, -e, giving a periphrastic formation, and this was then extended to root-forms, as in L. dabam,
ibam, with which O. fufans is most closely connected.
The Future
221.
This
Indicative
of an
with the Homeric short-vowel forms of the
Aorist Subjunctives.
In the Second and Third Singular the e
suffers syncope (90, 2), and in the Third Plural the -out is
supas
Thus
O.
deiuast
-ent,
planted by
regularly (204, 3).
'iurabit',
censazet cQusebnut\ U. prupehast piabit', from -dset, -dsent;
is
s-Aorist, identical
<
U.
ferest 'feret'
'
from
*fereset-,-
*ostendesenter (137,2,156);
furent 'erunt',
from
*fuset,
O.
*fusent; -
U.
eest,
est 'ibit'
from
*eiset, etc.
properly formed from the VerbStem, the Future has come to follow the Present Stem even
where it differs from the former. So O. didest 'fabif with the
Although the
s-aorist is
with the
O. herest
-io-
of the
In the Fourth Conjugation there are two forregards the stem, related to one another as the
Latin Imperfects leniebam and lenibam e.g. U. heriest etc.,
Present Stem.
mations, as
but O.
The
latter is analogous
to deiuast.
The Perfect
Indicative
is
The
/-,
tt-,
and
170
Inflection
[222
An
NOTE.
s-Perfect, that
is,
cipial
The endings
justification.
same
are the
223.
U.
dede
fefacid
(by 131);
peperscust 'posuerit'(?);
locavit'
etc.
is
O. aa-manaffed 'mandavit,
L. *mandidit like condidit
O.
fifikus <decreveris'(?).
This
a. In all examples but the last the vowel of the reduplication is e.
but
in
after
the
Perfect
of
the
vowel
the original
Latin,
reduplication,
analogy
it was replaced by an i, w, or o, of the root-syllable
was the same in both Perfect and Present; e.g. momordl
wherever the
latter
L. flgo, U. fiktu,
is
the root-syllable of Present and Perfect, and for U. pepurkurent the Present
is
unknown.
224.
Examples
1
(
The meaning
Irk. irporLOrj/ju
of O. pruffed
and
pruftfi
forms of the roots dhe- 'put' and do- 'give', and the existence of the former is less
obvious in prodo than in condo, which is therefore a more certain cognate of the
Oscan forms.
Formation of
226]
'dediderit';
-- U.
the
'
couortus, courtust converterit'
171
O. pertemust
U.
peremust 'perceperit';
procanurent '*proci-eiscurent
U.
U.
nuerint';
'arcessierint';
portust portaverit'
- O. urust 'oraverit'; -- O.
comparascuster consulta erit';
O. aflakus 'detuleris'(?).
'peremerit',
'
'
U.
heriiei 'voluerit'
(234, note).
with
lengthened vowel
a short vowel of the Present.
a.
By
is
Present (upsannam
etc.).
in contrast to
gation, from which one would expect Perf. *upsatted or *upsafed, but is formed
after the analogy of Perfects of primary verbs, and the o in contrast to the o of
the Present must be due to Perfects like L. eml, odl, etc.
b. Observe that the forms corresponding to L. eml, venl, and feel do not
follow this type. Thus O. pertemust (224); 0. kumbened, U. benust (224);
O. fefacid (223), U. fakust (224), like fhefhaked of the Praenestine brooch (cf.
The
participial
cipial
Z-Perfect.
This
is
suffix
in the
credulus, etc.),
(-lo- is
Slavic languages ; cf
with the change of ndl through nnl,
.
nl,
to
(135).
172
Inflection
[226
O.
U. andirsafust circumtulerit'
*
sakrafir 'sacrato';
-- U.
'piatum sit';
O.
'accensum sit';
hafi
herifi
'
oportuerit' ;
probably U.
U. picehefi
U. amprefuus 'ambieris',
fufens 'fuerunt';
ambrefurent 'ambierint'.
This /-Perfect is a periphrastic formation like the Imperfect, the second element in this case being *blmom, *bhues,
*bhuet, etc., that
is,
a past tense
Subjunctive function.
228. The ^-Perfect.
This is found in Oscan (with PaeligOscan
nian, Marrucinian, and Volscian) but not in Umbrian.
all of
examples,
PI. priifattens
priifatted 'probavit',
teremnattens 'terminave-
runt';
tur'(?)
its
lamatir 'caeda-
djuunated 'donavit'.
t is
left
NOTE.
unexplained
its
It is possible that
history
must remain
obscure.
a.
angitu..
if
229.
related,
The
is
w&i-Perfect.
This
is
i.
combifiamiust 'nuntiaverit',
Formation of
231]
the
173
earlier
based on an adjectival stem *purdinkio-, again through the medium of the Future
Such a form would contain an -inko- based on the O.-U. suffix
Perfect (226).
-In- (0. leginum etc.) like L. -iunco- based on the corresponding -ion- (cf. L. ratiuncula to ratio). But neither this nor any of the other explanations is entirely
convincing.
127,
3.
The
origin of this formation is disputed, but the most probable explanation is that it is periphrastic, a combination of a
O. sipus 'sciens'
-us-ses,
3d Sg.
(90,
-us-set,
l, b).
whence by syncope
3d
After the
would
arise beside
Sg.
-us(s), -ust.
U.
-urent).
'
'
U. pihos 'piatus', but used here in the Active sense likeU. cersnatur, L. cenatus.
THE SUBJUNCTIVE
231.
The
Italic
Vedic Sanskrit.
1 Such
an ellipsis, though perhaps without parallel in Latin, is natural enough
where the Future Perfect has been used in a clause immediately preceding, and where
the conjunction arnipo donee' prevents any ambiguity. But it is also possible that
the omission is a mere error.
'
174
Inflection
[231
%e,
I,
seen in L. sim, s7s, etc. (early L. siem, sies, etc.), velim, edim, etc.,
and also in the Perfect Subjunctive in -im etc. In thematic
verbs the mood-sign, including the thematic vowel, was oi, as in
Grk. <t>epoL etc., but of this formation there is no trace in Italic.
was iden-
This
general, then, the Italic Subjunctive forms represent either unthematic Optatives with ie, I, or thematic Subjunctives with a or e.
is
the
same as
in Latin
(234).
205-209.
the Oscan forms deiuaid i\lTQt\ acfcra''censeat', sakahiter 'sacrificetur', contain -de-, from which comes L. -e- by contraction.
i
-die- is
-dio-,
though
might also be wholly or in part the ^"-Optative of an untheThe Umbrian forms portaia 'portet' etc.
matic stem in -a.
it
Formation of
236]
opposite extension of
*si-ent (ending -ent)
forms containing
ie, or,
with
the
175
-ie-.
The
is
Subjunctives.
NOTE.
Some maintain
class of inscriptions to
for
i,
shortened from
it
before
belongs,
nt.
best taken as a Perf. Subj. voluerit' (and heriei, herie vel', which is the
form), the spelling ei is otherwise unknown for either e or z, but may stand
which
same
which
'
is
'
for
THE IMPERATIVE
are
Two
235.
Future Imperative.
176
Inflection
The ending
1.
U.
-tu,
of the
corresponding to L.
[236
-to,
is
O. -tud,
205-209.
There
is
secondary.
by the addition of -td (written -ta, -tu, -to see 34), of uncertain
So fututo 'estote', aituta 'agunto', habetutu, habituto
origin.
;
The form
etatu, etato
'
itatote'
comes from
*etatutu, *etatuto,
by hap-
237.
There
-- U.
is
PL persnihimumo
eheturstahamu
anouihimu 'induito',
'exterminate', etc. (the UmThe history of the ending is
brian forms are all Deponents).
like that of early Latin -mind, in fruimino etc., which is related
se tor';
NOTE.
This *-mod
so be almost identical
with L. -mind.
of the
Formation of
238]
the
177
U. armamu, arsmahamo ordamini' comes from *arsmamumo by hapAnd this has effected a reduction in the following
as
etato 'itatote'.
lology,
word, kateramu, caterahamo 'catervamini'.
'
a.
THE PASSIVE
238.
In
Umbrian, see
1.
with
is
103, 4.
Forms
-tur.
and
-tur,
Examples
sakarater 'sacratur',
karanter
'
(39,
U.
herter
2,
156).
Subjunctives.
O. sakahiter 'sanciatur';
U. emantur, emantu
and probably U.
ier (cf.
Fut. Perf.
iust);
origin is doubtful.
a.
ent Subjunctive of a
given up.
Though
of its use for short
still
ei
i
hertei, herti,
stands for *herter, and represents a Presfrom those cited under 1 and 2, is to be
different type
for e before final r (39, 2), show that it is unnecessary to separate hertei from
herter and other forms in -ter. Nor is the Subjunctive demanded by the syntax.
178
Inflection
0. sakraitir 'sacretur', for which one
6.
[238
would expect
Or shall we
possibly owes its i to contamination with forms like sakrafir.
adopt the other possible reading sakrattir in spite of the fact that this would
hiter,
give us a ^-Perfect
ForO.
c.
Conjugation, the -ar instead of -ir cannot be accounted for. It is more probable
that they are Present Subjunctives of the Third Conjugation, from *kaispo,
*krusto, the -tar in place of -ter being due, possibly, to contamination with the
type of U. ferar.
-aid, in
is
in -ato or
This r
is
We
ending
start
-r,
and a Middle
The forms in -r, though originally Plural and Active, came to be used
the subject was indefinite, and in this way lost their specifically
when
only
Plural force.
Cf. Eng. 'they say' or 'one says', but Germ, 'man sagt', Fr. 'on
From
such a meaning it is but a step to an Impersonal Passive (cf.
etc.
dit',
and from that again to a fully developed Passive with definite
development would be assisted by the existence of other forms
containing r which were based on a Middle ending and so had partly Passive
In the O.-U. forms in -r the impersonal meaning prevails,
force from the outset.
there being only one form with subject expressed, namely O. esuf lamatir let
him be beaten' (?). In O. Itiviass
sakriss sakrafir, avt ultiumam kerssnals 'the
loviae are to be consecrated with sacrifices, but the last one with banquets',
sakrafir has the Accusative construction which goes with the meaning 'let one
O. loufir, U. ier, herifi, benuso, and
consecrate', 'let there be consecration of.
Eng.
'it is said'),
subject
and
this
'
couortuso are impersonal, while in the case of U. ferwr, pihafei, and cehefi it is
impossible to say whether the word or clause to which they refer is to be taken
as Nominative or Accusative.
1 1 follow
Thurneysen, K.Z. 37, 92 ff., in his explanation of forms in -ter, but
forms like U. ferar I still hold to what is substantially the view of Zinnner,
K.Z. 30, 276 if., and this without regard to the question of how far an Active imper-
for
sonal use
is
Formation of
242]
the
179
The forms in -ter sprang from a Third Plural in -ntro representing a contamination of the Middle endings -nto and -ro (cf. Skt. -ranta, a combination
of the same elements in the reverse order).
After this the Third Singular ending
-to
became -tro and -tro, -ntro, became -ter, -nter, in the same way as U. ager,
from *agros (91, 2).
The forms in -tur, undoubtedly from -tor, are the most difficult, but per;
L. ager,
haps originated in a combination of -nto with the simple -r, giving -ntor, whence
the Singular -tor.
All the formations mentioned, though originating in secondary endings,
came to be used in primary tenses as well. The distinction of primary -ter and
secondary -tur
in all tenses
is
in Oscan, -ter.
O. teremnatust 'terminata
est',
'emissum
esse'.
The Present
Infinitive
The Supine
242.
The one
certain
aseriato 'observatum',
U. aso
VI b
50
On
is
o for -w(m),
see 57.
("Let the
180
Inflection
The formation
243.
O. praesentid 'praesente'
reste 'instaurans' (213,
[243
Participle
is
(178,
4, a),
5,
U.
a),
U.
kutef
Examples
'murmurans'
(262,
are
U. restef,
For
2).
The formation
244.
is
Participle
O. scn/itos'scriptas', U. screihtor;
U. sihitu cincO. pruftu 'posita' from *pro-fa-to- (faO. status 'stati';
4
1. -to-.
tos';
'in censum', to
censaum
For forms
and for U. spefa
(211).
in -soetc.,
see no,
3.
influence).
U. pelsatu
etc.
L. saeptus.
Cf. L. lapsus.
c. U. aso'arsum' (242, a) is commonly connected with L. assus, which
seems to contain *asso- in place of *asto-. But it might also be connected with
L. arsus,
That
if
the r of arded, areo, were original and not from s, as is often assumed.
might stand in the same relation to the rf of U. trahuorfi (115, 3)
is, its s
as that of L.
impossible
whole
if
rusum
L. areo
class of
2.
words
-dto-.
is
is
cenati', anzeriates
a.
--U.
est',
staflatas
statutae',
observatis', etc.
0. deiuatuns 'iurati
is
obscure.
O. teremnatust 'terminata
ehpeilatas 'erectae';
This of course
1
,
if
the n
is
its
L').
Formation of
245]
the
181
-ito-.
'
etc.
above,
4. -eto- (see
36,
1,
3,
uirseto 'visum',
5),
as
88,
2).
'lecti'
opeter
comatir 'commolitis' with
U.
tion,
*uestikd-.
if
U.
tacez,
(137, 2),
maletu 'molitum'
(beside
5),
further, in the First Conjuga-
(212,
-to-):,
tases 'tacitus'
U. comohota commota' probably belongs here, coming from *mouetoby syncope and change of ou to 6 (72). L. motus also comes from *moueto-, but
independently. For it is not to be separated from votus from *uoueto-, earlier
'
a.
is
specifically
The Gerundive
245.
of
nd
to
to the Latin,
the formation
unsettled.
Examples O. upsannam 'faciendam', sakrannas 'sacrandae', eehiiaU. pihaner 'piandi', anferener 'circumnasum emittendarum'
:
'
serious difficulties,
ff.
WORD-FORMATION
1.
U.
4
-tor- in
agent-nouns (L.
victor).
O. aenstur 'censor',
'
of the suffix (97), like L. victr-lx; e.g. U. kvestretie, uhtretie (251, 1), beside
Here belong the Oscan proper names Sadiriis
kvestur, uhtur, O. Fuutrei (180, a).
'Satrius' (81, 157, 2; cf. L. sator), Vestirikiitii 'Vestricio' (81; cf. L. Vestorius
with
-tor-), Tintiriis
'
*Tintrius'
(cf.
is
simply
2.
U.
pater',
247.
f rater
1.
nouns of relationship
See
'fratres'.
O.
(L. pater).
patir
180, 2.
denoting action,
or, with a transfer to the concrete sense, the result of the action
fruktatiuf
See
181,
a.
with
-ti-,
of
a.
which
-tion- is
O. uhftis voluntates'
tid.
L. optio
'
from *span-ti
(110,
L. vaca-
U. spanti 'latiis'
from *pomp-ti- (146, 153)
Germ, spannen, related to spa- in U. spahatu
;
3, a).
That is, the formation of the word as a whole, irrespective of inflectional variastrictly under this head, such us the formation of
adverbs, of the comparative! and superlative, etc., have been treated, for greater convenThere remain, then, Derivation of Nouns and
ience, in connection with Inflection.
No
Adjectives by means of suffixes, Secondary Verbal Derivation, and Composition.
1
tions.
full,
all the
248]
183
O. sverrunei 'spokesman'
U. maron-, name of an
see note to C. A. 2 cf L. susurrd)
(?
For other nouns in -on-, see 181, b.
official (see note to no. 84).
-on- in
2.
-ona-,
is
(L. Bellona),
U. termnom-e
etc.,
U. pelmner
248.
cf.
L. certdmen
etc.).
- - U. tikamne
The extended
But
O. tristaamentud 'testamento'.
L. pulmentum.
-Mo-, -tro-, in
See
*dikelo-.
2.
-flo-
88, 4, 144.
orig. -dhlo-,
(L. pabulum-,
Grk.
-#Xo-).
*staflo-
orig.
-tlo-,
Grk. -r\o-
see 129,
2).
'
with
-tlo-
see 129,
a.
1,
2.
Is U. aviekla, auiecla
*auie-klo-,
'
(cf.
form of a noun
U. auie 'augurio')?
Word-Formation
18-4
[248
We should expect
4. -tro-)-trd-(L.ardtrum).
U.krematru'*crematra'(L. cremo)-,
'
cll-
tellae, etc.).
transfer to the w-Declension is seen in O. castrous, U. castruo, etc.
a.
L. castrum.
249.
1.
in diminutives.
(L. porculus).
U.
U.
tulis'
arglataf
154);
*Fon-
'arculatas', derived
O. iiiklei probably
U. iuka
2.
(cf.
'preces').
-kelo- (L. osculum).
U.
L. diecula);
O. ziculud
'die',
88,4,144.
250.
For the
-id-.
-io- i-i-},
n
/
\
>
si,
inflection of the
Neuters in
-io-,
*
i, 5.
iudicdtus, magistrdtus (L. iudicium, vindicia, are primary derivaO. famelo 'familia' from *famelid
tives from iudico, vindico);
O.
derived from *famelo- (O. famel, Ij. famulus);
2
*
'Italia' (also Vitelliu, 162, 1) from
Uitelid, probably derived
(100, 3,
Viteliii
from
<?),
in.tr,
is
on the whole
2
5).
tlie
side of
mean-
less likely.
of L. Italia.
Derivation of
252]
251.
1.
-itid-
185
kvestretie 'in
quaestura',
beside kvestur, uhtur (see 246, 1, a).
a. That these are Locatives of the First Declension and not Ablatives of
Fifth with the suffix -itie- (L. durities), is shown by the form of the adjective
(L.
dilritia).
the
-no-,
'fanum', U.
fesnaf-e,
from *fes-nd-
(99, 1).
O. comono 'comitium',
-ni- is
-sna-
is
to be
assumed
See 116,
2.
For
tas
cf.
O.
of numerals.
piimperiais
'
U.
tekuries,
*quincuriis' (in U.
probably an error).
O. Herentateis 'Veneris' (Pael. fferen(L. bonitds).
is
also 'E/ateW?;?
'A^/aoStr??? eTrtovv^ov.
-- Hesychius) from
'
commonly
-io-
(250, 2)
or -dto- (259,
2).
ADJECTIVES i
252.
1.
-io-, -iio-
(L. patrius).
especially common
see 174-176; also in deriva-
This
is
Including
many
'Martiis', O.
Iiiviia
Word-Formation
186
'loviam', U. luvie, U.
beside U. Fiso.
Cerfie
beside
Cerfe,
[252
O.
Fiisiais,
U. Fisier,
etc.,
2. -eo(i
from
e,
from
aureus)
(L.
-eio-.
U.
fasiu,
farsio 'farrea'
39, l).
253. *-aiio-,
See
-eiio-, -eiio-.
61, 3.
1. -aiio-.
U.
peraaiaf 'anticas',
pefaia,
pustnaiaf 'posticas', from perne 'ante', postne 'pone';
so
in
names
'fossam';
persaia 'humi stratas'(?) from perum, per
of persons, O. Tantrnnaium, Vesulliais (176, 3), Mamies, Gen. Sg.
extended by the suffix -dno-, O. Pumpaiians
Maraiieis (176,4);
cf. Quintil).
2.
-eiio-.
1),
like
O.
O.
vereiiai 'iuventuti',
Diiviiai,
is
remarkable.
3. -eiio- (L. plebeius).
O.
NOTE. The suffixes -aiio-, -eiio-, and -eiio- probably originated in the
With -aiio- is
addition of the suffix -io- to the Loc. Sg. of a-, o-, and e-stems.
to be compared Grk. -cuos (5i'/ccuos); and Grk. -eios (oketos), though coming from
various sources, corresponds in part to -eiio-.
Similarly 0. puiiu'cuia', L.
like
Grk.
from
TroFos,
*quoi-n>-.
quoins, cuius, are,
'
*decentarius'
ceremonies, as O. Fiuusasiais
'
NOTE.
It is
'
Derivation of
256]
255.
O.
1.
-wo- in
sullus 'omnes',
solois
see 251,
U. plener 'plenis';-
primary derivatives.
sullu/w,
*solno- 1
187
For
cf.
also Pael.
2.
2.
with added
Trebulanis', etc.;
-io-,
O. Dekmanniiiis, name of a
festival.
a.
O. amvianud
'
detour' would
seem
were
stantively,
it
route'.
But there
is
this in Latin.
5.
tinus',
'Iguvinus', etc.
6.
there
-ono-.
is little
\J.
esono- 'sacer'
is
possibly
from
such an adjective-suffix.
The
though
noun-suffix
2, a).
256.
etc.).
1.
-ko- in
'
etc.
- ;
Some
is
accept.
The uniform spelling with h in both alphabets shows that the h is not merely
a sign of vowel-length, and that L. Ndr is from *Nahar, like cors from cohors.
2
188
Word-Formation
4.
O.
-tlcius).
than
Vestirikiiui
-ikio- is
Vestricio', Viinikiis
'
Vinicius'
(-ikio-
U. Kastru9iie
-ukio- (oT-ilkio-?).
5.
[256
(cf.
i,
rather
not i).
O.castrous, U.castruo,
Kastrikiieis.
7.
U.
etc.).
8.
merdcus
cf.
also Celtic
O. Vezkei
-k-.
is
names
like Teutobodidci
a).
vufetes 'votis').
cf.
2.
in
-ri-
L.
pax
see 91,
3.
etc.);
primary derivatives. O.-U. sakri- beside sakroU. pacer 'propitius', Nom. PL pacrer (pak-; cf.
O. akrid (99, 3);
U. ocrer (99, 3; for ocar
b).
For
-era-, -tero-,
see 188,
2.
4. -dli-, -dri-, in
O.
fertalis
O.
tum);
'Decurialem';
piscdrium
5.
--U.
etc.).
-ilo-
(cf.
and note
furu sehmeniar
'forum seminarium'
L.
in hostllis etc.).
-Ili-
O. Dekkviarim
to no. 21);
O.
(cf.
forum
3.
iuvilu
'
*iovila', diu-
probably an adjective form used substantively, from *diouilo-, a derivative of Diou- (O. Diiivei etc.).
Cf L.
which
.
lulus, lulius,
is
from
*Iouilo-, louilio-
and
luilius (inscr.),
perhaps luilius.
1. -no- in
259]
189
'
from *dedes-uo-
(132,
6);
U.
-uo-, in
from
felsva 'holera'(?)
proper names.
which see
also 80,
*feles-uo-
O.
O.
Salaviis,
Akviiai,
U. Piquier.
lovius, etc.,
1.
-to-,
is
name
of
an
official,
L. punicus).
or
ticiples
adjectives in -to-,
(*poiniki-ato-
from puklo2.
U. ponisiater,
punicate,
purple costume
Cf. also proper names from paras O. Minaz, Pukalatui (*pukldtoa
'puer',
-dto- is
official
also L. sendti);
see 302).
3.
-ati-
in
derivatives of
names
of
towns
(L. Arplnds).
O. Saipinaz Saepinas, of Saepinum', Liivkanateis *Lucanatis' '
'
For the material see especially Solmsen, Studien zur lat. Lautgeschichte,
who, however, goes too far in assuming that all such forms as are cited
above in 1, 2, and 3 contain -euo-. not -&ro-. See author's Verb-System, p. 175.
pp. 135
ff.,
190
U.
Word-Formation
Tarsinate
Tafinate,
names
stantively as
W Tadinatem,
of
[259
used sub-
Tadinum';
b 1-7).
-do-.
U.
Casilate,
260.
1.
kalefuf,
-idio-, -edio-,
261.
-fli-
of -dhlo-, 248,
(L. amdbilis
2).
U.
Nom.
Since anaptyxis
first e in -fele is
Sg., in
from *pakris
which
form
purtifele '^porricibilem'.
brian the
-fel
is
unknown
in
Um-
surprising.
from
-flis
91, 2).
O. teremnattens
from adj. *profo- (L. probus);
'terminaverunt' from *termen- (O. teremniss, L. termeri);U. vepuratu Testinguito'(?) from adj. ue-pur- fireless' (U. vepurus,
O. upsannam 'operandam, faciendam', U. osatu, etc. from
263, 2);
-- U. tuderato 'finitum' from *tudes- (U. tuder}\
*opes- (L. opus)-,
fatted'probavit'
'
191
262]
-U.
etufstamu,
eturstahmu 'exterminate'
from
*tudes-to-
(cf.
L. modes-ins).
There are also examples of the formation from the o-PartiThus U. etaians
ciple, corresponding to the Latin iteratives.
etato,
etc.
'
a.
L. pulso
U. pelsatu, pelsans,
etc. is
its
is
The
uncertain.
meaning bury' (in the trench cf. VI b 40) seems the most probable among
various suggestions, and the connection with L. sepelio may be maintained if
'
we
take the latter as se-pelio (for se- beside se- cf. solvo from *se-luo, socors from
In this case *pelso- will be *pel-so- for *pel-to- with the same analog*se-cors).
ical -so- as in L.
pulsus
244,
1, a, 6).
'
replaced in Latin by/afo-;--U. kutef speaking low' (kutef pesnimu equivalent to the more- common tacez pesnimu tacitus pre'
cator')
O.
probably as
piitiad,
if
L.
putiiad'possit', as
*cauteo
if
from cautus
potens, potul), from
(*cautens)
L. *poteo
(cf.
(Grk. ardent)
void'.
1
The assumption
no other
Word-Formation
192
[263
COMPOSITION
NOUNS AND ADJECTIVES
element is a noun or adjective stem
O. meddiss, meddis 'meddix', Gen. Sg. medikeis,
(L. armi-ger).
1
etc., from *medos (U. mefs 'ius') and dik-, precisely like L. iadex
263.
from
The
1.
and
ius
first
dik-;
Liganak-dikei,
name
being a derivative related to L. lex (80, 2; cf. Seo-jMotyopos an epithet of Demeter);-- U. man-trahklu, man-draclo 'mantele'(97); -
U.
tu-plak (192,
drupedibus'
U. nuf-pener
1)
II.
(94, 191, 2,
'
pondiis',
name
di-fue
a);
(191,
of a small coin, the first part
being obscure, while the second is from *pendo- (cf. L. du-ponO. tribarakkiuf 'aedificatio'
U. seu-acni- (159, a).
dius
94);
;
are probably derivatives of a *trebarkor *trebarkio-, compounded of *trebo- or *treb- (O. triibum
'domum'; see 171, 14) and *ark- (L. arx, arced), and so meaning
4
first
the closing
in, i.e.
the construction
of,
a building', then
aedificatio.
a.
that
is
2.
The
first
(264, l),
and
element
is
an adverbial
Most
prefix.
of these
same which
pounds.
The negative an-
corresponding to L.
in-, in
0. an-censto
O. meddiss
two mutes,
may
or from *medo-dik- with the not infrequent substitution of the o-stem for
264 J
Composition
IT.
93
ven- in ven-persuntra, vem-pesuntres, ve-pesutra 'ficticia' (?) beside peris evidently connected with L. we-, but with a nasal,
sontro- 'figmentum'(?)
1
perhaps representing an added particle ne, and without distinctly negative force.
Another probable example of this prefix is U. vepurus, which is best explained
as 'fireless'
fices
(cf.
without
3.
U. pir, pure-to, etc.), esunes-ku vepurus meaning 'at the sacriGrk. iepa &irvpa).
fire' (cf.
Juxtaposition
(L.
U.
sendtusconsultum).
Trare/o);
lupater,
like
U. desen-duf
VERBS
264.
The only
1.
first
element
are
(L. a, ab).
See 77, 2.
aha-tripursatu, a-tripursatu, ah-trepufatu, a-trepufatu 'tripodato'.
The preposition with a case-form does not happen to occur. But cf U. ap-ehtre
'ab extra, extrinsecus' (263, 3, a).
.
'observatum', a-seriatu,
an-ouihimu 'indu-
'
guito',
See 262, 3.
U. pur-douitu, pur-.tuvitu 'porricito', pur-din&iust, pur-ditom,
U. disleralinsust.
(L. dis-).
(L. por-).
etc.
See 51.
(L. re-).
U. re-vestu
0. ce-bnust
'
So occasionally
in Latin.
See I.F.
10,
248
if.
Word-Formation
94
Juxtaposition.
probable parallel to L. animadverto
U. eitipes 'decreverunt' from *eitom *hipens (see 84), used like
2.
is
[264
L. 'ratum habuerunt'.
For *hipens,
i.e.
*hepens,
cf.
O. hipid
etc. (218).
The first part is perhaps from *aiketo- with the same root as Skt. l'have power', Eng. own, etc. (cf. also 0. aikdafed, 264, 3), the phonetic develop-
ment being
locavit',
from
*manfefom, *manfefed
(8'0, 2,
223),
3.
O. tribarakaviim
'
aedificare'
is
'
U.
eitipes,
264,
2).
'
l$-
have power'
SYNTAX
THE GENITIVE
The Possessive Genitive in the various phases of
possession and connection is common. Thus O. sakarakliim Here265.
kleis
Herentateis
siim'Veneris
tatis Iguvinae';
The Objective
Genitive.
266.
The
U.
Partitive Genitive.
pars fratrum';
U.
'prepare
a 41).
as subject,
which
is
found
in Avestan, Lithuanian,
recognized in U. eru
be accepted' (Va 8).
1
The treatment
side of the
owing
met with.
is,
heap up examples of the common constructions, and some matters, such as the
etc., may be passed over entirely.
2 These last two
examples belong to the class in which it is impossible to draw
the line between the Possessive and the Partitive Genitive.
195
to
196
Syntax
[267
Genitive with Adjectives. O. diuvilam Tirentium Magiium sulum muinikam iovilam Terentiorum Magiorum omnium
267.
'
communem'.
Genitive of Time.
268.
found
is
in
XXX
The zicolom
NOTE.
'
eituas moltas
dumtaxat minoris
B. 18).
That is, 'one
partis pecuniae
(a fine of) not more than half the property'.
liceto' (T.
may
fine
with
In the former passage aeteis may be the Genitive of the Penalty with moltas
it may be taken as an explanatory Genitive with moltas, this
the
Genitive of the Penalty. 1 The preceding ampert, literally nun
being
in apposition, or
last
is not a preposition (in this case, we should expect the Ace.), but an
adverb used without effect on the case-construction, just as, frequently, L. plus,
trans,
minus, amplius.
a.
noteworthy construction, perhaps containing a sort of detached
Genitive of the Penalty, is seen in IT. fratreci motar sins a. CCC
CCC' (VII b
et a.
4),
CCC moltai
which
is
paralleled
by
1
Some take moltas as a Connate Accusative (Plural) and assume that it
be understood in the shorter passage. But the Plural is unlikely. See also a.
is
to
271]
197
CCC
CCC
as rnagistro a.
multa sint (sunto) and magistrum a.
multae
multato.
Cf. the detached Abl. in U. muneklu habia numer prever
and L.
(292),
270.
O. suaepis
altrei
make a
rerum siremps
Law Code
NOTE.
V(0
'
each
Latin side).
of
Gortyna
77
free
to denote the
the case of a
peKacrrw eypdrrai
case'.
To take such
zicolom in the
first
ocrer peihaner 'the templum where the flamen remains for the
more striking example
purification of the mount' (VI a 8).
is U. sururo
stiplatu pusi ocrer pihaner^et him make the same
198
Syntax
[272
DATIVE
Dative of the Indirect Object with transitive verbs.
O. Anagtiai Diiviiai dunum deded 'Angitiae Diae donum dedit';
U. buftriffetu Marte Grabouei 'boves tris facito Marti Grabovio'.
272.
Dative in Tacitus);
persnihmu Puemune supplicate Pomono'.
U. prosesetir
274. Dative with prepositional compounds.
'
The Dative
275.
U. aserio
of Reference or Concern.
lioueine
tote
'observa
oscines divinas
'siquis alteri
speturie
diem
dixerit'
U. pune karne
U. ahauendu
O. Maiiui
Vestirikiiui
nuntiatio
preuendu
'Maio Vestricio
et
cf.
Maio
observe the use of two Datives where Latin has one Dative and
cum with
'NOTE.
that with O. kumbened and U. preuendu under 274, that with ahauendu
under a special class of "verbs of taking away." The last two examples cited
are very close to the Dative of the Possessor (276), but this is only a special
e.g.
U.
etantu
is
mutu
restricted to
afferture si
281]
277.
pacer
199
278.
meaning
with nouns
is
also be taken
may
of verbal
is
The Dative
of Reference
in the nature
ACCUSATIVE
The Accusative
279.
verbs and
De
Note also
Agric. 134).
U. perca arsmatiam anouihimu 'virgam ritualem induitor' (cf.
L. galeam induitor)',
O. censamur eituam 'censetor pecuniam'
bonas preces precor, Cato,
cf.
te
(cf.
voluisti
magnum
agri
modum
censeri,
cum
te
audisset servos
LOCATIVE
In contrast to its restricted use in Latin, the Locative
in Oscan-Umbrian.
used
It has preserved a distinct
widely
form in the Singular, at least in the First and Second Declensions, to which nearly all the examples belong, while in the
In
Plural it is merged with the Dative-Ablative-Instrumental.
280.
is
Oscan
it is
Umbrian
it is
assembly',
Locative of Place.
Teanum',
viai
1.
OSCAN.
Bansae
mefiai 'in
'at Bantia',
200
Syntax
'on the
with
the grove
the grove'
-en, hurtin'in
[281
1
these
laws'.
2.
UMBRIAN.
Akefunie,
7,
Acersoniem
a] 'in the
'at
ocrem Fisiem
282.
Locative of Time.
1.
OSCAN.
2, a),
med-
UMBRIAN.
uhtretie (251,
1,
plenasier urnasier,
283.
'is
convicted of
this'.
ABLATIVE(-INSTRUMENTAL)
fusion of the original Ablative and Instrumental
was accomplished in the Italic period, so that in Oscan-Umbrian,
284.
The
as in Latin,
For the
ABLATIVE USES
285.
O. Akudun-
tom
hom
this
290]
201
essential
hondomu
money
raised
by
fines'.
NOTE.
287.
Ablative of Accordance.
cf.
L. (ex) moribus).
is
288.
both
U. nesimei asa'next
(VI a
11).
L. pltts,
INSTRUMENTAL USES
290.
Ablative of Means.
kerssnais consecrate
'
-O.
tristaamentud deded'gave
possible;
with the
litter';
cf.
left
L.
by
will'
sakrafir, avt
ultiumam
with banquets'
(Ablative of Source also
last
(ex) testamento)
hand'; -- U.
U. esu
O. sakriss
-,
202
Syntax
[290
a.
is perhaps due to its denoting a subsidiary offering, thus approaching the uses mentioned in 293.
6. With L. quid hoc homine facias compare U. fetu uru pirse mers est
do
Ablative here
'
291.
is right'
(VIb
55).
U. uia auiecla
etuto 'go
by
sum (deorsum)
cially
habeat
U. muneklu
Note espe-
nummis
Ablative of Accompaniment.
1-
com prinuatir peracris sacris ambretuto 'let him together with the
but also
assistants go about with unblemished victims' (VI b 56
The Ablative of Accompanietuto com peracris sacris, VI b 52).
ment without com, in close attachment to a noun, also appears
in U. arvia puni purtuvitu 'offer fruits of the field with sour wine'
;
203
297]
(II a 24)
and U.
persontrum with
much
-co(ra), -ku(m),
has devel-
oped a distinctly locative sense, 'at', e.g. asa-ku 'at the altar', termnu-co 'at
the boundary', testru-ku peri, nertru-co persi 'at the right (left) foot', vuku-kum,
uocu-com 'at the temple', ueris-co 'at the gate', etc. In the sense of 'with' the
postpositive occurs only with pronominal forms, as eru-com (in
Cf. L. mecum, quibuscum, etc.
example above).
(thee) the holy one I invoke thee' (VI a 24 etc. ; frite could also
be a Locative in form, but probably belongs here rather than in
283),
medikkiai, 282).
a.
Of the same origin are the adverbial O. ammcatiZ'*immercato, with(cf. L. immerito, inauspicato, etc.), and U. heritu consulto,
out remuneration'
'
295.
month'
Ablative of Time.
(II a 17),
15, 36).
296.
Ablative Absolute.
observed'
(I
O. toutad praesentid in the presence of the people', U. aves anzeriates 'when the birds have been
a 1
'
etc.).
LOCATIVE USES
The sphere
297.
of
meaning
204
Syntax
also be expressed
by the Locative.
and we find U. mani
[297
are
often identical,
kuveitu 'bring with the hand',
niani tenitu 'hold with the hand' (290), beside manuv-e habetu 'hold
in the hand'; -- U. kletra fertuta 'carry by means of a litter' (290),
beside
tafle e fertu
'
carry on a table'.
is also the road on which one is, and the Ablative of the
Route may be used even where there is no word of motion.
Cf. L. iam consul via Labicana ad fanum Quietis erat (Livy
goes
The Ablative
4, 41, 8).
Accompaniment with
See
tive force.
293, a.
Oscan
in a strictly local
would end
in
-e.
The Loe.
Sg.,
205
Prepositions
299]
PREPOSITIONS
With
(). az
(L. ad}.
(ad-s, like L. ab-s ; 137,2), U. -af, -a
O. az hurtiim 'at the grove'; --U. asam-a '(return) to
299.
1.
(133,6).
the
altar', asam-af
'
'
(go) to the
CPDS.
(89, 3, 102, 3,
U. afpeltu 'adpellito', afveitu, arveitu, arsueitu, etc. 'advehito', affertur, arsfertur,
arfertur, etc. '*adfertor, flamen', neifhabas ne adhibeant' (84), af kani *accinium,
cantum', afputrati 'arbitratu', ope, appei, etc. 'ubi' (202, 8), arnipo 'donee'
For U. af-, ar-, ars-, ar-, see 132 with a.
(202, 10).
'
'
NOTE. U. -af -a, occurs only in Tables III, IV, and II a. Elsewhere 'to' is expressed by -e(ri) (301, 2) and 'at' by -ku(m), -co(w)
,
(293, a).
NOTE.
3.
The meaning
'before' is expressed
O. ehtrad
(L. extra).
by O.
prai,
U. pre (300,
Thus
7).
ehtrad feihiiss
U. hondra, hutra
'infra' (15,
5,
188, 2).
Thus hondra
esto
tudero 'below these limits', hondra furo, hutra furu 'below the
forum'.
a. O. huntrus teras (no. 19, 11) apparently means 'infra terrain' and contains a related preposition, of obscure formation, followed by the Genitive.
But
the sentence
simply Ace.
5.
from
is
incomplete, and
O.
the column'.
U.
pert 'trans'
cf.
post
viam 'across the road', U. pert spinia 'beyond
Cf. also O. am-pert'not beyond, not more than',
(L. per).
*pos-ti).
it is
PI. 'inferos'.
O.
pert,
(from *per-ti;
pert
"Prepositions"
is
positives.
2 Given here for convenience.
For prefixes which have no corresponding forms
used as prepositions, see 263, 2, 264, 1.
206
Syntax
[299
'ter'
(192,
3).
The
(pert-emest, pert-emust) 'perimere, prevent'.
in
out'
in
U.
'stretch
0.
also
per-emust 'perceperit',
per-tentu
simple per- appears
('protendito' may be used in translating, since L. pertendo is used only in a
CPDS.
0.
pert-umum
transferred sense, but this per- has nothing to do with -per pro' for U. perne
etc. sec 300, 8, a), per-etom 'peritum', per-acni- 'sollemnis' (159, a); with inten'
sive force, in U. per-acri- 'opimus, in perfect condition' (in form like L. per-acer,
but with the meaning which the root shows in Grk. CLK/AT) etc.).
6.
O.
perum 'sine'
mallom 'without
NOTE.
Cf.
pert.
7.
(*per-om
see 201,
5).
guile'.
The meaning
is
O.
pustin,
U.
'according
to'
(an exten-
A. 34);
U. posti acnu
'(four
pounds of
'(to
with
i,
From
a *posti-ne
(cf.
8. (L. supra).
U. subra (157, 1, 190, 3). Thus subra esto
tudero 'above these limits'.
Elsewhere the form is used adver-
207
Prepositions
300]
With
Grk. a^i).
O. ampt (see 161, a).
Thus
eksuk amviannud eituns ampt tribud tuv. ampt Mener by this detour
let them go(?) around the Public Building (and) around the
300.
1.
(L. amb-,
'
temple of Minerva'
find, as in Latin,
CPDS.
also in
with
The
Except
(no. 18).
example we
U. ambr-.
a.
2.
(L. cum).
CPDS.
a.
O. kiimbened 'convenit',
mota' (17,
'
17),
and extended
all
with
by 133,
to cpds.).
U.
e,
ehe.
(below, 9).
CPDS.
'exstat',
eehiianasum'emittendarum' (77,
'
tentiam',
'
and U.
See 77,
1,
with note.
etc.
arose
208
Syntax
5.
dpi).
(L. 06).
Thus
[300
cf.
Grk.
CTTL,
Skt.
iip eisiid sakarakliid 'at this temple', [tip] slaagid 'at the
1),
prob-
(Ij.post).
O.
O.
piist,
piist feihiiis
posmom
'postreinum',
(cf.
189,1.
far
(L. prae).
O.
prai,
is
U. prehabia
praef ectus'
'praehibeat', prepesnimu 'praef ator', preuendu advertito' (used in contrast to
ahauendu 'avertito'), etc. Cf. also prepa 'priusquarn' (202, 4) and pretra 'priO. praesentid 'praesente,' praefucus
'
'
ores' (188,2).
8.
for
-pe,
(L. pro).
see 103,
4).
'for the
the
mount',
fratrus-per 'for
the
brothers', etc.
'
CPDS.
U. prupehast.
pan
In U. perne ante' pernaiaf ant leas' 0. Pernai Prorsae' the perCf. Lith. pernai in the
not from pro-, like U. -per, but is original.
is
'
'
a.
skalce-ta
the
'
'
U.
9.
'
irtpva-i, etc.
from
See
fire', etc.
285.
With
no
209
Prepositions
301]
1.
If
likely).
of
'
'
VI b
47,
2.
Ib
8),
anderuomu
(L. in).
O.
(? see
298).
en, -en,
With Accusative. O.
census'; --U. anglom-e 'to
U. -en
(-e,
-em, 109,
en eituas for a
'
fine',
once
-i,
39, 5).
etc.
With
Locative. O. exaisc-en
added
this
to both
See 280-282.
noun and
'
ligis
in these laws'
For O.
U. manuv-e
hurtin Kerriiin
with -en
7.
O.
210
Syntax
[301
(L. super).
U.
(L. trans).
trahaf,
traf,
4).
Thus
traf Sahatam etu 'go across the Sacred Way' (similarly with
couertu return' combifiatu 'announce');
but trahaf Sahate feetu
'sacrifice on the other side of the Sacred Way' (similarly tra
1
',
ekvine fetu).
CPD.
U. trahuorfi 'transverse'.
With
302.
(L.
O.
sub).
O-VTT
fieBiiciai 'in
the
meddixship';
'in the maroship' (see note to
is Loc.
Sg., from a w-stem,
Abl. Sg. of the 0-stem seen in the Loc.
difference in construction is more likely than
Sg. maronatei.
a difference in stem.
For both Locative and Ablative are paral-
it
is
leled
-o
see 171,
6,
a.
CPDS.
'set aside,
exsertas'
(? cf. faf-
in ex-fqfillatd,
1180,
and
ef-fqftldtum
See 306.
(L. contra).
to
this' exeic
'contrary
O. contrud
(190, 2).
In O. contrud exeic
commonly taken
as a Locative, but is
a
much more easily understood as Dative, properly a Dative of
Cf. L. siti contra pugRelation with contrud used adverbially.
nandum
is
211
Adjectives
307]
The Genitive
is
ADJECTIVES
of adjectives to denote a part.
With L. summits
mons etc., cf. U. pesclu semu 'in the half of the prayer' (semu:
L. semi-; see 189, l, a), that is, 'in the middle of the prayer, dur305.
Use
With
tases
etc.
super
(IV 19);
purom-e (VI b 17 cf. also Vila
38), where sopa, though agreeing with uestisia, goes in sense with
the following, sopa purom-e meaning 'beneath, into the fire' and
so 'beneath the fire, sub ignem'.
uestisia sopa
erecle
ADVERBS
Predicate use of adverbs in the sense of adjectives 2
U. porsei nesimei asa deueia esf" which is
(L. bene est, etc.).
next to the altar of the gods' (but O. nessimas staiet veruis 'stand
307.
That
That
is,
is,
212
Syntax
[307
ably an adverb, as if L.
vorsum etc.);--U. efek
*sesse,
meaning
'situated'
(cf.
L. dextro-
'let this
eretu
etc.)
THE VERB
VOICE
f
308.
The
Passive.
'
is
'
U.
oseto 'operata,
Deponents of the
classical period.
etc.,
iuro,
also
a).
6.
Passive form with distinctly middle force is seen in U. amparihmu
'raise oneself, rise' beside the Active amparitu ' raise, set up (the litter)'.
similar relation is sometimes assumed between U. subra spahatu 'spread out
throw on' (VIb 41) with object expressed (the vessels that have just been
and subra spahmu (VIb 17, Vila 39), subra spafu (Va 20), with no
But the meaning of the latter is probably not 'throw oneobjects expressed.
self over, walk over', but 'perform the ceremony of throwing on (the vessels)'.
over,
used),
Cf. O. izic
(if
him be (regarded
made
so improperly'.
ti-ibune of
Mm
The Verb
311]
c.
U.
uestis, uesteis
'
213
'
precatus' both in
*uesti-, of which
an
extension.
The
*uestika- (U. uesticatu libato')
etymology of this group of
also
libamentum'
and probably Uestisier,
to
which
U.
vestigia
belong
words,
name of a god, is unknown.
It
'
is
'
309.
itum
est, etc.) is
noteworthy,
e.g.
O. sakarater
'a sacrifice is
made',
U. pur dito fust 'the offering shall take place', muietofust 'a noise
shall be made', herter'it is desired, desirable' and so used like
L. oportet.
Nearly all of the forms in which r alone appears as
See 239.
the personal ending are used impersonally.
310. Transitive use of verbs usually intransitive, and vice
tremble',
TENSE
311.
The use
found in Latin.
what is customary
is
of the tenses
The use
ritual.
is
There
namely fufans
is
'erant', C.
A. 10, where
it
has the simple narrative force (HisThe Future and Future Perfect
torical or Aoristic Perfect).
it
between
fusid,
pun patensins,
214
Syntax
patensins,
'
.
[hjerrins
cum aperirent,
ita convenit,
[311
ut id templum
esset,
aperirent,
caperent' (C. A. 10-54); also
Pael. upsaseter coisatens 'fieret curaverunt'.
The Perfect Subjunctive is regularly used in prohibitions and occasionally in positive commands and expressions of wish. See 312, 313. It occurs
also a
few times
in temporal
(319, 320).
MOOD
Commands and
The Subjunctive
312.
in the passage
l
let
Command
is
frequent in Umbrian
Brothers decreed
the flamen, whoever he shall be, have the care (kuraia) of the
ceremony,
him
of
Prohibitions
let
him furnish
(prehabia)
whatever
When
is necessary.
Let
the brothers shall have
feia)
as
And
if
feia)
si)'.
let
amount
as to the
demand,
ture
be
twice,
'
'
and
propitious', belonging
The Verb
314]
In Oscan
215
him be
and Umbrian
tions, in
many
Imperative
tia
is
is
compared the usage of early Latin inscripwhich (e.g. the Lex Bantina, Lex agraria) the
to be
of
Minuciorum)
a Subjunctive of
(e.g.
the Senten-
then
appear.
313.
In prohibitions, Umbrian uses the Imperative reguPresent Subjunctive occurring once in neifhabas let
the
larly,
them not furnish' (IV 33). In Oscan, however, the Imperative
'
Abellaniis nep
'let
'let
tion
is
involved.
The Subjunctive
is
of
Wish
mand.
tious',
But
certainly U. fos
pacer sei'be favorable, propialternating with futu fos pacer (see 312, note), belongs
sei,
216
Syntax
Oscan Subjunctives
and the shorter curse, no. 20, namely
[314
patar,
the Perfect, as in the case of U. pihafei, O. lamatir (possibly krustatar, kaispatar; but see 238, e), which is also frequent in early
Latin, see 313, note.
The Subjunctive
315.
The Subjunctive
in Substantive Clauses
is
puse erus
vening clause as well as a different verb, carsitu
with
dersa'let him call out ... to add the ems' (Vila 43);
U.. ticit 'decet', herter 'oportet', O. kasit'decet' (in form L. caret},
.
as
U.
facia tigit'one
ought to
sacrifice'
(II a 17),
O.
fakiiad kasit
In Greek curses the Optative is used in both the positive and the negative form.
For convenience the Subjunctives in Substantive Clauses are grouped together
The Verb
317]
217
316.
as to
In U. ehvelklu
feia
(V b
shall be'
If.),
si
'take a vote
the
si is
simply
U. ehvelklu
it
is
feia
si
'
(V a
still
taking
herte as a
Subjunctive.
See
238,
Relative Clauses
317.
is
In nearly
the relative
2, a.
all
let
him
is
used.
go' (VI b 53
Thus U.
(C.
A. 11 f.);--U.
ever shall be
O. censamur esuf
pisi
let
pumpe
fust
him look
O. sakarakhim
f.);
pisest
fusid 'that
should be'
a 3
'
who-
1 1
cannot understand the objection of v. Plauta (II, p. 482) to this view, nor his
assertion that the construction does not correspond to L. prohibeat quominus but to
218
Syntax
[317
(cf.
cui iussus
siet,
to the
De
auscultet, Cato,
A reasonably certain
Agric.
5, 3, etc.).
of a Subjunctive in a descrip-
example
idle tangineis
deicum
pod ualaemom touticom tadait ezum (having sworn) that they will
render such judgment as they think to be for the best public
'
good' (T. B. 9
f.)
is
junction (202, 2), U. persei mersei'so far as is right' (Via 28, 38,
48) beside perse mers est (VI b 31, 55), the main verb each time
Cf. L. quod opus siet, used by Cato even
being a Subjunctive.
where the main verb is Indicative (e.g. De Agric. 16). The choice
of the two expressions, 'so far as is right' or 'so far as may be
right',
mood
Temporal Clauses
318. All the temporal clauses which occur refer to future
time, and in the great majority of cases, as in Latin, the Future
is
used.
The latter is
3) and U. ape (202, 8).
far more common than ponne in the later Umbrian, and with
the Future Perfect entirely displaces it (cf. ape ambrefurent
VI b 56: puni amprefuus Ib 20, etc.). IT. pure (202, l) and pife,
are O. pon, U. ponne (202,
pirsi (202,
1
in
it
///(/,
2),
also
in pure nuvime
p. 144),
since
]>o<1,
ferest
219
The Verb
319]
'when he
pirsi
22
f.);
Compare
the Latin use of the Present Indicative with future force after
in relative
and condi-
also found.
is
This of course
may he not
in
which the
erefertu,poe
brought to the ceremony, let him bring
.
Thus O. pun
is
fire
it,
far
be able
entelust,
who
'
.
is
is
(VI b 50).
frequent enough
in C.
'after', 'until',
(202, 4),
nersa
220
Syntax
[319
performed the lustration of the people the third time, ... let
earn mani nertru tenitu, arnipo uestithem pray' (VII a 46 f.)
;
him hold
it
f .)
pesnisfust
'let
him
in the left
;
the
sit in
(VI b
bird'
52).
Conditional Clauses
320.
sue
(202,
pife,
pirsi
(202, 2),
(Via 26 etc.),
have occurred'
pefe
(II a 3
The Present
also,
aiu
pir orto
urtu
see 128,
est 'if
fefure 'if
fire
'in
has occurred'
2, a).
and
is
is
frequent
found occasionally in
Latin poetry (e.g. Verg. Aen. 3, 606), is seen in O. suaepis censtomen nei cebmtst, in eizeic uincter, esuf lamatir 'if any one shall
not have come to the census and
beaten' (T. B. 20
(Ib 18),
is
convicted of
f.).
'if
him be
let
it,
uacose
(I
as *uaco8-se 'vacatio
sit'.
221
Agreement
323]
found
U.
ier (238, 2)
so probably
up, let him be beaten' (no. 19, 4)
in nosue ier ehe esu poplu,
portatu ... 'if one
it
'
the sacrifice,
it is
proper' (II a 16
The Present
INFINITIVES
321.
f.).
AND PAETICIPLES
Infinitive
is
used as in Latin.
The
con-
O. deiuatuns
The Supine is
(T. B. 9) etc.
U. aseriato etu 'go to observe.'
The
passive force, see 308, a.
e.g.
iuvilas
pihaner, see
be consecrated', upsannam
For the Genitive construction in U. ocrer
sakrannas 'the
iovilae
to
271.
AGREEMENT
Agreement of adjectives belonging to nouns of different gender.
Agreement with the Masculine is seen in U. peiqu
322.
peica merstu 'pico pica iusto' (VI a 1 ; but elsewhere with adjective repeated, peico mersto peica mersta, etc.).
Agreement with
the nearest
noun
is
f.
etc.) saluo seritu ocrer Fisier, totar liouinar nome, nerf, arsmo,
ueiro, pequo castruo,fri salua seritu 'salvum servato arcis Fisiae,
civitatis
Agreement by
sense.
As
may
222
Syntax
[323
;--U.
cum
him
f.).
seminarium capiunto
324.
The
Attraction.
attraction of a
noun
to the case of
(VII a 52).
is
is
43
viatores praecones quei ex Tiac lege lectei sublectei erunt, eis viatoribus praeconibus etc. (CIL. I 202, col.n,31f.).
(CIL.
I 199,
f.),
OMISSION OF
WORDS
325.
series
the frequency of
phrases consisting of pairs of words without connective, like
Thus U. fans pacer 'favorable and proL. volens propitius etc.
pitious', pernaiaf pustnaiaf 'before and behind', antakres kumates
Noticeable
is
of the
and the
fruits
29), dupursus peturpursus 'bipeds and quadrupeds', perne postne 'before and after',
fato
first
(I
fito
223
Order of Words
328]
Even when
Thus
unexpressed.
may
be left
there
in
VI
a change of subject,
b 48 ff. there is a series
is
are performed
'
'
of
dedications
it
is
is
readily
ORDER OF WORDS
no fundamental difference from the Latin
order, the resemblance being closest with the style of early
The following
prose such as that of Cato or the inscriptions.
328.
There
is
224
Syntax
1.
but
As
[328
may precede
it if
emphatic.
Thus U.
'
destram-e
persi, nertru-co persi ad dextrum (sinistrum) pedem',
In
the
numerous
sacrifices
etc.
'in
dextram
scapulam',
scapla
As
tive
in Latin,
pronoun or conjunction.
Thus O.
normal order
O. sakaraklum Herekleis
(no. 28) ;
'the temple of Hercules which is at the boun-
companion inscription
slaagid
pud
ist
quei
ques
Romam
ad pr. urbanum
fertu (II a
(VI a 32
17
f.
ff.),
pihatu
quoted in
322).
pihatu (VI a 29
f.),
seritu
seritu
COLLECTION OF INSCRIPTIONS
The following
more important
inscriptions.
Those omitted contain, for the most part, only proper names or mutilated words.
Uncertain letters are indicated by a change in type, italic in black-face
1
Obvious mistakes are corrected in the text, the
text, rouian in italic text.
Where there can be any reasonoriginal reading being given in a footnote.
able doubt as to a correction, it is given in the footnote, the original reading
Mistakes in the division of words (which is indicated by
being left in the text.
sometimes
dots, usually one,
two) are corrected without remark. Restorations
3
The transpunctuation are supplied in the text, as well as in the translation.
lation of the more uncertain words is given in italics, or sometimes omitted
entirely yet from the fact that a given translation is not italicized it does not
;
reasonably certain.
marked with an
few
is
fictitious
even when
asterisk.
unknown in
Some
slight variations
upon autopsy.
ff.
OSCAN INSCRIPTIONS
The Cippus Abellanus and the Tabula Bantina are given first, as furnishing
connected reading of some length and illustrating the spelling in each of the two
alphabets. They are also commented upon more fully than the other inscriptions.
After these numbers the arrangement is geographical.
1
make
Many
letters
to
perfectly clear what was intended, are printed without change of type. In
the texts of Conway and v. Planta mutilated letters are marked more freely. I am not
it
now that
mark
have been entirely consistent in this matter, but think I have not
which are mutilated enough to be really doubtful.
2 In the case of a one-line
inscription covering more than one line of printed
is added at the end.
So nos. 6, 41 b, etc.
text,
3 But in some cases where the
interpretation is extremely doubtful, notably in
no. 19, marks of punctuation are omitted from the text and given only in the translation.
225
sure
failed to
letters
226
Oscan Inscriptions
Cippus Abellanus
i.
[No.
limestone tablet about 6 feet 5 inches high, 1 foot 8 inches broad, and
Inscribed on both sides. Found in 1745 at Avella in use as
11 inches thick.
a door-step, and believed to have been brought from Castel d' Avella, the probNow in the Seminary at Nola. Conway no. 95,
able site of the ancient Abella.
v.
rei
sakaraklud
[ist
e/*[truis
klum
Templum
Herculis ad
et id territorium
in
20 eiseis sakarakleis
i[
Sz'r.,
pud up
nim
communi
commune
territorio esset, et
eius templi et
tiuf] muinikii
communis utrorumque
fus]id.
putwr[mpid
Avt Niivlanw
25
g*
esset.
.
At Nolani
Herculis fanum
No.
Oscan Inscriptions
1]
227
B
Ekkum
Item
pernum
[piiis
ehtrad feihiiss
ist,
p[s
pert
viam
Herculis
tribarakavm
fanum ambiunt,
piisstist
est,
quid volent
[si
aedificare liceto.
li-
kitud.
rakkiuf
Inim
pam
tribarakattuset
40 liittiuf
Ekkum
Et
iiik triba-
inim
Nuvlanum
aedificaverint et
usus Nolanorum
estud.
Item
si
esto.
quid Abellani
aedificaverint, id
barakkiuf inim
aedificium et usus
Abellanm
liittiuf
estud.
Avt
am-
tribarakattins.
savrum pud
Avt
lani
e[isei
n]iu
edii
tereme-
At
thesau-
quidquid in eo
At
inter finis
Abellanos et Nolanos
ubique via flexa est
in ea via media termina
stant.
staiet.
neque Abel-
aedificaverint.
the-
giniid patensins,
Abellanorum esto. At
post muros qui fanum ambiunt, in eo territorio
nep Abel-
50
id aedificium
quod Nolani
Niivlanus
228
Oscan Inscriptions
[No.
COMMENTARY
Unterital. Dial., 121 ff.
Biicheler, Commentationes philoff.
Th.
227
honorem
Bartholomae, I.F. 6, 307 ff.
Monnnseni,
logicae
v. Planta II, 622 ff.
Coiiway, Exempla Selecta, 10 ff.
Mommsen,
Cf.
in
The
Nola
was situated on the boundaries and owned in common. Such
joint ownership of temples was not uncommon in antiquity.
One may recall the temple of Artemis Limnatis on Mt. Taygetus which caused endless trouble between the Laconians and
Messenians (Pausanias 4, 4, 2), the temple and grove of Juno
Sospita at Lanuvium common to the Romans and Latins (Livy
8, 14), and especially the temple which Servius Tullius built on
the Aventine for the use of Romans and Latins (Livy 1, 45
For this temple on the Aventine we are told
Dion. Hal. 4, 26).
that Servius Tullius made regulations and had them inscribed
on a bronze stele which was placed in the temple, where it
remained "until my time, with letters such as the Greeks once
used" (Dion. Hal. 1. c.). The Cippus Abellanus is probably
one of two copies, the other having been set up at Nola. 1
The precise date is unknown. The prominence of the
senate points to a period after 216 B.C., when the powers of
the senate of Nola were notably increased, while it can hardly
be later than the Social War, in which Nola was virtually ruined.
One may take 150 B.C. as an approximate date.
of
This was
is
distinctly favored
by the provenance of
'
Biicheler, as
is
But dual copies of even longer inscript ions are well attested. Cf ., for example,
2
Dittenberger, Syll. Inscr. Uraec. no. 20. an inscription of over sixty lines on a marble
stele found at Eleusis, another copy of which was ordered set up on the Acropolis at
do."
90
No.
Oscan Inscriptions
1]
229
for pasturage
Summary
if
properly sanctioned.
1-10.
1. 2.
The word sverrunei does not refer to a special kind of quaestorship
some other regular office held in addition to the quaestorship, but rather to
a special appointment
made
swear and an-swer (see 96), it may well have some such meaning as 'spokesman.'
I. 5.
Besides the meddiss tuvtiks which appears in inscriptions of Pompeii,
meddix
(see 15, 6)
3.
to designate the
head of a league
was
At
appears that there were two such officials, and no. 43) the title was defined by
a word which corresponds in form to a L. *decentarius. This may be explained
(cf. L. dlcentarius from dlcens) and meaning
'regularly appointed, ordinarius', or as related to L. decem (see 191, 10) and
referring to some organization of the city's territory or population of which we
11-23.
of Hercules,
of both cities.
slaagid (perhaps related to O.Ir. slickf- track', slige 'street') means
properly 'boundary, border' as here, but the word was also used, like L. finis in
I.
12.
27-48.
If
is
the
meaning
of slagim in
11.
34, 54.
in front of the temple limits, outside the wall running about the
fane and across the road, it may be done with the sanction of the
230
Oscan Inscriptions
1-
[Nos.
To understand
33.
I.
pert vfam
we must assume
Possibly the road connecting Nola and Abella ran up to the walls and
then divided, passing around on each side.
II. 34-35.
By the vote of the respective senates according to the territory'.
walls.
'
As
the temple was situated on the boundary, the adjacent land would include
from the original territory of both cities, each city retaining jurisdiction
sections
over
its
own
11.
When
48-54.
territory,
is
it
in this
is
The boundary-stones
54-58.
are
last
meaning
beginning the^old reading p]iillad taken as 'qua' gives a reasonable sense, but
there is no support for such a word, as there is for sjullad.
At the end the only
certain
letters
are
the
while
old
is out of the questedur
really
edfi, and,
reading
tion, v. Planta's pedu
is
only a possibility.
The
'flexa', related to L. urvum, the curved part of a plow (which is then not to
be connected with Skt. vrj- 'turn'), is in itself simpler than the connection with
Grk. fvpvs, Skt. writ- 'wide', though it must be confessed that either 'qua
.
lata'
2.
Tabula Bantina
231
Oscan Inscriptions
Conway
PL
no. 28, v.
... suae
angiiu
no. 17.
izic
is
.
\
....
nus q moltam
nur
proposuerit
.
|
iurabit
maximae
carneis senateis
tanginud
am
egmo
Suae
comparascuster
pis pert1
emust, pruter pan ....
6 cas
adsint,
consulta
cum
erit.
ea res
Si quis per-
idque se de senatus
maximae
sententia
Cui
perimere.
\
XL
amnud,
9 en eituas, factud
partis senatus
sententia [dummodononminus]
deiuast
maimas
si
TU
sic
partis
comitia
perimet (quisquam),
comitia ne habuerit.
is
eo die
Quis quandoque
hac
comitia
habebit
post
de
capite vel
magistratus
pous
deiuatuns tanginom deicans,
se de
nur,
Aes
3
4
ud am,
rut,
touto
iis
id sententiae
lost.
See footnote,
p. 40.
232
10
Osccin Inscriptions
dicere,
quod optimum
Si-
12 to
13
MM.
esto: n.
Et
siquis
eum
comono
perum dolom
sipus
trutum
17
nisi
populum quater
cum apud
oraverit
malo
zico.
touto peremust.
16
aut pecuniae
diem dixerit, is comitia
ne habuerit
ni hipid ne pon op
toutad petirupert urust
15 mallom, in.
et
quartum diem
Petiropert,
neip mais pomtis,*
cum
reo agito
quam iudicationem
dabit, et cum postremum cum
zicolom
di-
XXXnesimum como-
prius
in diebus
XXX
proximis comi-
nomni hipid.
Suae pis con- tia ne habuerit. Si quis contrud exeicfefacustjonc suaepis\ tra hoc fecerit, eum siquis
18 herest
meddis moltaum,
licitud,
,
ampert mistreis
dumtaxat minoris
Following the spacing on the bronze, some puiictunlc nflrr fio/iitis. Still
the division after pc.firupert. The division adopted is the only one
which admits a satisfactory interpretation.
others
make
Oscan Inscriptions
No. 2]
Pon
19
Cum
censtur
20 iusc
in.
ipse et
zet.*
sentid
perum dolum
mallom,
famelo
in.
siuom paei
23 toutico estud.
At
siquis in
censum
publica esto.
erint.
allo
pod
amiricatud
in. ei.
ii
esuf
24
censores
esuf
22
233
quis
apud
eos
erit,
cum
plus diebus
proximis.
Si quis contra
etanto estud: n.
In.
CD.
taum
1
3
4
herest, licitud,
tanta esto
n.
M.
Et
eum
siquis
magistratus multare volet, liceto,
2 Aes tautam.
Aes Sansae.
The first two letters are mutilated, but there is no doubt of the reading.
5 For
Aes anget uzet.
See footnote, p. 144.
pirn.
234
Oscan Inscriptions
[dumtaxat] minoris partis
pecuniae multae multare
moltaum
eituas moltas
liceto.
licitud.
pis pr.
quis praetor et
29
q
.
[No. 2
eizuctr.pl.nifuid. Suaepis
30 [contrud exeic
tr.
pi.
ea
tr. pi.
ne
[contra hoc
facus
izic
amprufid facus
f]ust,
estud. Idle medicim eizuc
virum
erit, is
esto.
si-
si-
[quis censor]
Et
fuerit, is post
fuerit.
tr.
Siquis
pi. factus]
improbe factus
Id magisterium eo
31
[pocapid Bansae']
[quandoque Bantiae]
magisterium annorum
medicim acumtw
VI nesimum
VI proximorum
um pod
32
quod
medicim.1
33
.... magisterium.
COMMENTARY
Cf. Kirchhoff Das Stadtrecht von Bantia Lange, Die oskische Inschrift
der Tabula Bantina; Jordan, B.B. 6, 195 ff. (for the Avellino fragment); Bre"al,
Me"m. Soc. Ling. 4, 381 ff.; Biicheler in Bruns, Fontes iuris Romani 6 48 ff.;
Moratti, Archivio giuridico, 1894, 74 ff. v. Planta II, 599 ff. Conway, Exeinpla
,
Selecta, 2ff.
The
inscription
From
1.
29 on so
much
is
lost that,
((-ailed
235
Oscan Inscriptions
No. 2]
The
quite independent of the Oscan and somewhat earlier.
Oscan inscription belongs then to the last quarter of the second
B.C.
century
1-4.
11.
is clear.
" If
11.
the sake of the public welfare than out of favor or malice toward
any one, and that too in accordance with the judgment of the
prevented in this
from
1.
30.
when
that even at
Rome,
in the case of
4, 16, 6).
1.
common
5.
a comitia
summoned
'
let
guile'.
236
Oscan Inscriptions
"
Whatever magistrate
[No.
an assembly in
a suit involving the death penalty or a fine, let him make the
people pronounce judgment after having sworn that they will
render such judgment as they believe to be for the best public
good, and let him prevent any one from swearing in this matter
with guile. If any one shall act or hold an assembly con-
With
11.
11.
15, 16).
9, 10,
compare iuranto
For
11.
municipum
all commentators have taken dat castrid and castrous as 'de fundo',
But the objection raised long ago by Lange, Tab. Bant., 21 ff., has never
been answered, namely that according to all Roman analogies we have to do with
criminal procedure, in which a suit involving real estate would have no place. He
translates 'capitis', but with an untenable explanation of the form. Recently Breal,
1
Nearly
'fundi'.
Mem. Soc. Ling. 11, 5, without recollection of Lange 's view, quotes the '^pinion of a
legal colleague that 'capitis', not 'fundi', gives the contrast to be expected, and suggests that castrid, castrous, were inscribed by mistake in place of a word corresponding
But this last assumption is not necessary. For, retaining the formal
connection with L. castrum, the meaning 'head', though apparently remote, is more
easily explained than 'real estate'. The word is generally connected with L. crr.s-.v/.s-,
to L. caput.
and so would contain the root (s)kat-, s(k)ad-' cover, protect', the cognate nearest in
form being Skt. chattra-m 'parasol'. From the meaning 'protection', whence in
L. fortress', may come cover' or summit', which frequently interchange with head'.
Cf. Skt. kakud mountain-peak' and 'head';
Germ.
Germ. Giebel: Grk. /ce0aX^;
and especially Germ. Dach 'covering,
kopf probably: Eng. cop, Dutch kopje;
roof (decken, artya, etc.), used dialectic-ally in sense of 'head'.
The Umbrian castruo, kastruvuf, which cannot be separated from the Oscan
forms, occur in two often repeated phrases. In Va 13 ff. the perquisite for the performance of certain ceremonies is fixed at so much pusti kastruvuf, commonly taken
'
'
'
'
'
Oscan Inscriptions
No. 2]
237
3
" If
the presence of the people without guile, and the people have
been advised of the fourth day. Four times, and not more than
five, must he argue the case with the defendant before he pronounces the indictment, and when he has argued for the last
time with the defendant he must not hold the assembly within
And if any one shall have done
thirty days from that day.
contrary to
if
this,
fix
the
fine,
he
may, but only for less than half the property of the guilty
person be it permitted."
The Roman procedure, as described in Cic. pro domo, 17, 45, Livy 26, 3,
followed closely except that, according to the usual understanding of
the case (otherwise Lange, Tab. Bant., 65 ff.), the interval of the trinundinum
at Rome occurred after the third preliminary hearing, the quarta accusatio being
etc., is
The op
toutad,
1.
14, refers to
The
zico.,
(cf. the die prodicta, Cic. 1. c.), probably means the/our^day,
that is the day for the fourth and (usually) final hearing, though trutum is also
taken as 'definitum, fixed'. 1
trutum
1.
15
"
When
Livy
is
also used for small animals, sheep, goats, etc., in contrast topecuo, large animals, kine.
1 With
this meaning there is no nearer connection for trutum than Lith. tvirtas
while as 'quartum' its explanation is simple (191, 4). Moreover the analogy
accusatio affords a strong presumption in favor of 'quartum',
even though the procedure is not precisely the same.
'firm',
of the
Roman quarta
238
Oscan Inscriptions
[Nos.
2-
Accord-
ing to the lex Julia municipalis (CIL. I 206) the censors are instructed to find
out name, age, financial condition, etc., ex formula census, quae Romae ab eo,
qui turn censum populi acturus
At Rome,
erit,
proposita
erit (cf.
poizad ligud
(cf.
etc. here).
cebnust here).
at Rome for non-appearance at the census without sufficient
dolud
mallud
(cf.
here) was death or slavery of the person and sale or
confiscation of his property.
Cf. Valer. Max. 6, 3, 4 et bona eius et ipsum vendidit
The penalty
excuse
and Livy
1,
mortisque,
metu
legis
de incensis latae
The meaning
is
1
probable than 'veneat'.
"
The
do
And
if
less
he
may
n.
[L.]
manum
IX
782).
1 The translation
veneat' (Biicheler) for the passage in the Vibia Curse was
thought to receive some support from the presence of 7reirpT)/j.tifos in the Cnidian
Curses, but it is now recognized that this is not from irnrpda-Kw, but from Trl/j.wpri(jLi,
and means 'consumed with fever' (cf. Rh. M. 49, 39). Accepting the translation
'caedatur', lamatir may be connected with O.Bulg. lomiti' break', Eug. lame and
Cf. Danielsson, Pauli's Altit. Stud. 3, 183.
(colloquial) lam.
'
Oscan Inscriptions
3]
239
"
not become a tribune of the people after this. And if any one
shall be made tribune contrary to this, he shall be made so
wrongfully."
This section treats of the order of magistrates, which here is quaestor
censor
censor, while at Rome it is usually quaestor
praetor, though
praetor
sometimes the praetorship precedes the censorship as here; cf. Livy 41, 9, 11.
Except for the first sentence, the text is so fragmentary that the precise meaning
is
entirely uncertain.
INSCRIPTIONS OF POMPEII
3-13.
Most
Social
War,
Inscriptions on Public
the other hand, with the exception of no. 9, from a temple believed to belong to
the third century, there is probably none earlier than 200 B.C.
Within these
limits there are no evidences of date beyond the forms of the letters, which
PL
is
one of the
Road-makers'
tablet,
in the Naples
4 one of
Museum.
Conway
no. 39,
no. 28.
M.
Siuttiis
ajidilis
M. N. Puntiis M.
eka
anam.
Viu te[r]emnatust
5 X. Iwssu via
Pumpaiiana
per.
ter-
emnattens perek. Ill ant kaila Iiiveis Meeilikiieis. Ekassviass ini via luviia ini Dekkvia-
M. Suttius M. f. N. Pontius M.
viam termina-
f.
aediles hanc
viam terem[na-
su
now
aedem lovis Milichii. Has vias et viam loviam et Decurialem meddicis Pompeiani
auspicio ab imo fecerunt,
dem
aidilis prufattens.
ii-
aediles probaverunt.
240
Oscan Inscriptions
[NOB. 3-
The
Vfass
imad-en uupsens made from the
(on the sides).
bottom up' corresponds to the Latin mas substruxerunt.
4.
tablet found on the site of what is believed to have been a palaestra.
width, delimiting
'
it
Conway
no. 42,
v. PI.
no. 29.
V. Adiranus V.
iuventuti
tristaa-
vereiiai
Pumpaiianai
mentud
mento
ekak kiimben-
dedit,
domum
f.
quaestor Pomhanc conven-
idem probavit.
ff.
will to the
left
V. Vinicius Mr.
ranus
dedit, ea pecunia
peianus
tanginud upsannam
Cf. Nissen,
pecuniam quam
Pompeianae testaf.
vereiia.
by
Pompeian
young men devoted to athletic and military training like the Greek ephebes.
The word is best explained as a derivative with suffix -eiio- (253, 2) from a
*uero- 'defense', containing the same root as 0. veru 'portam', Goth, warjan
'ward off', etc. (15, 15), so that the original meaning would be 'defensive body'
but the military side of the association may have become
(cf Germ. Landwehr)
.
1
entirely subordinate at the time of this inscription.
5. Inscribed under a sun-dial found at the Stabian baths.
v.
PL
Conway
no. 43,
no. 30.
multasikad
quaestor
pecunia multaticia
conventus sententia locavit.
f.
(no.
43)
compare
I 181).
1 The
spelling verehias, no. 30, if indeed this is the correct reading, I regard as
a somewhat freakish variant of that seen in vereiiai and not as sufficient ground for
preferring connection with O. Verehasiiii.
Oscan Inscriptions
11]
6.
Apollo.
Stamped
Con way
U. Kamp[aniis
in dots
Apollinis pecunia
faciendum locavit.
upsjannu aaman[aff]ed.
Doubtless a word for pavement
|
Appelluneis eitiu[vad
to
de stipe Dian(ae)
Conway
tiiv.
With
emendum
X 3781).
V. Piipidiis V. med.
of
is
compare L. portic(um)
forum
temple of
f.
O. Campanius
quaestor
conventus [sententia]
kvaijsstur
Appelluneis eitiufvad
On
in the
kumbennpeis tanginud]
7.
241
f. q.
794).
On
V. Popidius V.
meddix tuticus
V. Pupidiis V.
med.
tiiv.
aamanaffed,
locavit,
idem
isidu
prufatted.
9.
f.
probavit.
On
a block from the epistyle of a small building thought to be a wellotherwise Nissen, 338).
Conway no. 47, v. PI. no. 36.
N. Trebius Tr.
aamanaffed.
locavit.
On
10.
a small pedestal.
Conway
f.
meddix tuticus
Mz. Audius
kvaizstur upsens.
quaestores fecerunt.
11.
.
On a
Sjj^uriis
stone slab.
Ma.
kjvaisstur
kujmparakineis
tajngin. aamanaffed.
Conway
Cle.
Spurius Ma.
f.
quaestor
consilii
sententia locavit.
f.
Oscan Inscriptions
242
12.
On a
V. Sadiriis V.
13.
On a
stone basis.
Con way
no. 53,
no. 40.
V. Satrius V.
aidil.
plaster slab.
Conway
f.
aedilis.
CXH
v. PI.
[Nos. 12-
Audio N.
f.
CXII
an.
etc.
The Eituns
14-18.
Inscriptions
These are painted in red on the outside walls of houses standing near
For their interpretation cf. Nissen, Pomp. Stud., 497 ff. Conway, I.F. 3, 85 ff. Degering, Mitt. d. deutsch. archaol. Inst., rom. Abt., 13,
124 ff.
Mau, ibid. 14, 105 ff. Mau, Pompeii, 240 ff. The usual and more
probable view is that they are military notices, dating from the Social War,
street-corners.
north wall, no. 17 is on a street leading to the western wall, while no. 18, unknown
is near what at the time of the earthquake was a blind alley, but
which at an earlier period probably led through to the region of the "Triangu-
until 1897,
lar
Forum"
The
is
not the
now known
faamat
is
the officer's
(to
avoid the
see above).
For eituns the common interpretation as Nom.
is
the
difficult
to
If the form is a noun
'iter'
most
justify grammatically.
Sg.
at all it is Nom. PI. of an -on- stem, meaning perhaps 'goers', that is 'patrols'.
;
But the author is now inclined to favor the old interpretation 'eunto', there
being no real difficulty in explaining the form as an Imperative (236, 2).
14. Conway no. 60,
Eksuk amvianud eituns
Hoc
circuito eunto
XII
inter turrim
Mr. Aadhiis V.
et
portam
Dennison, Am. Jour, of Arch. 1898, 399 b, Buck, I.F. 12, 21.
Neither the published reports nor my own recollection of the inscription serves
to confirm or refute the supposition that it is incomplete.
1
243
Oscan Inscriptions
19]
Con way
15.
Eksuk amviannud
Hoc
eit.
circuitu eunto
XII
inter turrim
16
Hoc
Hoc
eunto inter
Ma. Kastrikiieis
Ma.
ini
LM
f.,
ubi habitat
ff.,
I.F. 12, 13
p. 465,
f.
ff.
Hoc
Eksuk amviannud
tuv.
domum
Castricii et
V. Sexembrius L.
ampt
f.
circuitu
Mr. Spurii L.
V. Sehsimbms L.
eituns
ubi
habitat T. Fisanius O.
Eksuk amv[i]anud
Mr. Spuriieis
puf faamat
X et XI,
Conway
circuitu eunto
inter turrim
17
f.
Conway
et
circuitu
tribud
ampt Mener.
INSCRIPTIONS OP CAPUA
19.
On
the Naples
1
The Curse
Museum.
Conway
(cf.
Now
in
anka</um damia
filio.
277).
osores et malevolos
p[uklui]
2 usurs
in.
of Vibia
i,
oceidionem,
damnum
Oscan Inscriptions
244
manafum
Vibiiai prebai
PaMmKluvatiium]|
puklum inim ulas
Ar[entikai
4 Valaimas
Valaemae
et glebis tundatur et
cruentetur.
Si nee, aut
si
eis
avt
svai
pid
incipiat aut
per-
nee]
[incipiat
ud/.
quam
ufteis
[Pakiui Kluvatiiui]
menvum
bivus karanter
Valaims
/
aflakus
puh
Pakim Kluvatiium
Valaimas puklui
supr
Re;ul Valaimas.
cum
far
famem
....
[quoquam
eorum]
quae homines vivi vescuntur.
Valaemae
puk turumiiad
filio
Omnino Pacius
Pacio Clovatio]
nee minuere
|
humuns
[efficere
limu
pi
9 pai
Valaemae
11
cum
pidum putiians
8
tu id decreveris post
filium, et illius
Si nee reddiderit,
cohort!.
19
[No.
f.
Clovatius
torqueatur.
....
[Liberum
Vibiae Aquiae sive
detuleris
Valaemae
sit]
Pacium Clovatium
filium supra
et tuae cohorti et
Read puklum.
Oscan Inscriptions
No. 19]
[PaMm
12 Valaimais
Kluvatiium]
puklu avt Keri
tus
Pacium Clovatium]
Valaemae
cohort!
trutas
.......
Cf. Bticheler,
[(Devoveo)
245
Rh. M. 33,
ff.
........
La
Pascal,
Most of them, including the three Oscan, are written on thin lead
rolled up and placed in graves, in the belief that they gained
which
were
plates,
access thus to the infernal deities invoked.
They are written carelessly and
Sometimes the natural order of words is
often with intentional obscurity.
changed, or a meaningless jumble of letters inserted. The curse is sometimes
against an unknown person who has committed a wrong, but oftener one or
more individuals are expressly named. Sometimes the cause of the curse is
inscriptions.
The curse
given, e.g. theft, cheating, assault, infidelity, a lawsuit, etc.
be conditional, "if so-and-so does not (e.g. return a stolen object), may he
.
may
.
.".
usually "mando", "commendo","devoveo", "dedico", or a like word, followed by "diis inferis'% "manibusinferis",
or the name of some particular infernal deity.
The punishments suggested are
inscriptions
is
The person uttering the curse often takes the precaution to add a clause
which shall avert from himself or herself any possible evil incidental to the curse.
So frequently, in Greek inscriptions, e/xoi 5 foia or faoi 5e Ka.ea.p6v.
no complete interthe
trend
is
clear.
The
but
author of the
possible,
general
curse is Vibia, and its object Pacius Clovatius, and incidentally his relatives,
who are also her enemies (1. 2 for usurs inim malaks another interpretation
Owing
pretation of
it is
Read Valaimas.
Read puklum.
Oscan Inscriptions
246
The cause
a slave
3).
(1.
of the curse
be scourged
tius to
is
If the object is
[Nos. 19-
and tortured
(precise
But
c).
meaning
if it is
of
other-
if
he
is
incapacitated.
name
(so in
11.
2, 9,
Biicheler,
10).
who
restored
1.
3 differ-
ently, thought that not over ten or eleven letters were missing.
The inscription has no double consonants (note Keri = Kerrl, no. 45), no 1,
and probably no u (if it had V, the dot is no longer visible). This, together with the
On
20.
the Naples
1
Steni
Tr.
Museum.
Klum.
Conway
no. 131, v.
Plarius Bivellius
Uppiis Helleviis
Oppius Helvius
Lucius Octavius
Statius Gavius nee
Uhtavis
9 nep
memnim
heriiad.
nep ulam
sifei
nee
fari
dicere possint.
deikum putians.
Liivkis tlhtavis Nuvellum
|
in
Plasis Bivellis
Velliam
Now
no. 129.
Virriis
apiu Virriiis
5 Liivikis
PL
sibi
capiat.
putians
compare nee
nare possit in a Latin curse (CIL. I 818). Since praenomina in -iis are entirely
irregular (174), one is tempted to read 11. 3-6 in columns (as Conway does for
But against this is Luvkis
11.
3-4), that is, Plasis Uppiis, Liivikis Statiis, etc.
247
Oscan Inscriptions
20]
Uhtavis in
1.
name, but it
an omission.
In
7.
is
11.
is
without
21-34.
The
lovilae-Dedications
f.,
43, 128
ff.,
557
ff.,
44, 321
ff.,
45, 161
Of these
inscriptions,
(see photograph at end of book), while others are stamped on terra-cotta tiles.
Many of the tiles bear the same inscription on both sides (nos. 23, 24, 25), and
is
also inscribed
on both sides
many
of
the tufa blocks belong in pairs which stood side by side, with inscriptions referring to the same dedicators and differing only in some details (nos. 27-28, 29-30,
Most of the inscriptions contain the word diuvila-, iuvila-, as the name
32-33).
This seems to be connected with the stem of L. luppiter,
of the object dedicated.
lovis (257, 5), and in one inscription (no. 25) the iovilae are dedicated to Jupiter
It was,
Flagius there is also mention of loviae or Jupiter festivals (no. 29).
;
then, in
all
Jupiter offering,
the iovila, or else a pedestal for the iovila, which in that case would perhaps be
a small statue. But the terra-cotta tiles could not be pedestals, and moreover
the inscriptions on some of them seem to point to the iovilae as objects near by
(nos. 21, 26).
The iovilae
were dedicated by individuals (nos. 22, 25, 26, 32-33), by members of the same family (nos. 27-28), or of the same gens (nos. 21, 29-30, 34).
Many of the inscriptions are accompanied by various devices which are undoubtOften the festivals or periods at which
edly heraldic emblems or coats of arms.
the iovilae were dedicated are mentioned. The ptimperias were probably festivals of certain societies or family groups (cf U. pumperias XII, II b 2
originally groups of five), and of these some were called Fisian and others Martian
.
apparently from the divinity in whose honor they were held (for
So too there were Fisian
U. Fisio- beside Fiso '*Fiso, deo Fidio').
(nos. 27-28),
Fiisfais cf.
and
Most of these inscriptions, if not all, belong to the third century B.C. The
mention of a meddix precludes a later date than the capture of Capua by the
Romans in 211 B.C. Nos. 21-24, which lack the i and ti, belong to the beginning
No. 21 with its Dat.-Abl.
of the third or perhaps the end of the fourth century.
PI. luisarifs is one of the very earliest Oscan inscriptions, barring coin-legends.
The other numbers have the letters f and ti, but they are used with great carelessness, and, moreover, the reading is often uncertain.
248
Oscan Inscriptions
21.
Conway
[Nos. 21-
*Iovilam Terentiorum
Diuvilam Tirentium
liuk destrst.
sakrvist.
sacrabit.
Ea
dextra
est.
the same as to
'
Ek.
Conway
diuvil.
sakruvit
6.
Ofelli Saedii
sacratinpostera(consecratione?).
*Quincuriae postremae
Clovatiorum.
Pum/>erias pustm[as
Kluvatiium.
*Quincuriae postremae
Clovatiorum.
Kluva
Kluv
Ekas
Clovatiorum
loviae
Clovatiorum
Diuvia
25.
Conway
damuse
loviae
Conway
Hae
iuvilas luvei
*iovilae lovi
Minnieis Kaisillieis
Flagio stant.
Minii Caesillii
Minateis ner.
Minati
Minieis Kaisillieis
Minii Caesillii
Minateis ner.
Minati
Flagiui stahint.
6.
Hanc *iovilam
Kluvatiium.
damu
a.
no. 139.
Saidiieis
Pumperias pustm[as
Diuvia
6.
Conway
24.
a.
v. PI.
pustrei.
23.
a.
no. 102,
Upfaleis
29.
f.
f.
principis
principis
Oscan Inscriptions
28]
249
Roman orum
de deorum
of a
is
more probable.
no. 109. v. PI. no. 134 a.
Conway
ssurineis ekas
sorini hae
*iovilae tres
peilatasset Ve-
erectae sunt
statutae sunt
staflatasset
Nessimas
t.
in *meddicia tutica.
Proximae stant
staiet
portae in luco.
veruis luvkei.
It is
*Fertales
sulliis.
Fertalis
5 sulliais.
Ve-
fertalis is
ceremonies celebrated with cakes, being then in the Nom. PI. and subject of a
new sentence, or as an adjective agreeing with Vesulliais. The spelling -is, not
-is,
K|/vieis
Haec
inim
mm nik.
et
fratrum
pra
pumperiais
Mamerttiais
set.
pas
Kersswasias
L. Pettie/ls meddzkia*
ini'm fratn/m
|
Kaluvieis
mifinik.
Fiisiais pum|periais
fratrum communis
Conway
5 est
fuerunt.
10 fufens.
28.
Conway
6 est Fiisiais
former
Sakrasia's L.
*Sacrariae L.
250
Oscan Inscriptions
29.
no. 113,
Conway
v. PI.
Vi. Pak.
tipil.
[Nos. 29-
no. 133.
Tantrnnaium
Tanterneiorum
iwvi/as sakran-
*iovilae sacran-
nas e*dw/s
5 mertt/a/s.
MaPun
meddix Capuanus
Cum
tiis.
me-
ad-
lovias medioximas -
erit,
ss/mass i&ief
hostiis sa-
crato, at
ultiumam ker-
ultimam
ssnais.
nis.
ce-
For the reading of 11. 6-9, cf. I.F. 12, 17 ff. Nothing
of the word between messimass and sakriss.
satisfactory can be
made out
30.
Conway
Tantmnaif
Tanterneiorum
iiiv//.
sakr&nn.
*iovilae sacrandae
Piimperiais
*quincuriis
5 siill
soil
Cum
erit,
sakrafir.
sacrato.
...
Conway
...
no. 117, v.
PL
no. 135.
art
fi/'et
pustrei iuklei
5 eehiianasiim,
10
hostia
fust, sakrid
31.
a.
meddix quis
- iuventutis
decet -
quae fiunt
in postera consecratione
emittendarum,
avt sakrim
at hostiam
fakiiad kasit
faciat decet
medikAr. tiivtik.
in *meddicia tutica
Kapv. adpiid
Capuana quoad
fiiet.
fiunt.
6.
ida
....
vi*
-
w/edikid
sakraitir
*meddicio
tutico -
tuvtik. da/v.
251
Oscan Inscriptions
36]
sacretur decet
kas#
damsennias
iwklei vehiian.
medik. minive.
in *meddicio minore.
kersnarias.
*cenariae.
fiiet piistr.
pas
What kind
atrix.
a 6,
is
is
In eehiianasum, a
e corrected to v.
5,
beside vehiian., b
7,
the error
almost certainly in the second form, though some assume the opposite.
32.
Helevi
Sepis
Faler.
Conway
piimpe.
iuvil. de.
Virriieis
no. 106, v.
PL
no. 136.
Verrii in *meddicia.
medikiap].
33.
Conway
Sepieis Heleviieis
no. 107, v.
PL
no. 137.
sum.
pumper a
*quincuriae
Falenia
Falerniae.
s.
The same
34.
Viriium
Conway
\
no. 110, v.
Vesuliais
PL
no. 142.
deivinais.
Verriorum Vesulliis
divinis.
Painted epitaph.
Conway
Painted epitaph.
PL
no. 156.
no. 134, v.
Conway
f.
PL no. 157.
Ofellus Salvius Minii
no. 135, v.
f.
is
252
Oscan Inscriptions
Painted epitaph.
37.
a.
Vibius Smintius
Vibius Smintius sum.
Vibi[s] Smintiis
sum.
Vibis Smintiis
b.
Conway
Vibius Smintius.
Vibis Smintiis.
Gold
38.
Vibis
Conway
finger-ring.
no. 133, v.
PL
no. 165.
Vibius Orfius.
Urufiis.
down
as Arafiis Vibis.
39.
perkium
[Nos. 37-
puiieh
sum
See footnote,
cuius
no. 164
v. PI.
a.
sum ?
p. 145.
TOWNS
V (where the
[Upis?] Mut[ti]lli[s
[Gnaijvs Fuvfdis
Dekis Buttis,
Ma
\0ppius] Mutilius
Gnaeus Fufidius
niir,
Decius Bottius,
Decius Raius Marae
f.
princeps,
kulupu
.Dkuva Rahiis Upfalleis,
Marahis Rahiis Papeis,
Maras
Rufriis,
Maras
Blaisiis
Marah[ei]s,
Dekkieis Rahiieis, Uppiieis
Muttillieis,
10 Dekkieis Heriieis akkatus inim
trstus
sullus inim eisunk uhftis
[sjullas.
culpa (eius
est),
f.
Saepinas
omnes
et
eorum voluntates
omnium omnes.
Oscan Inscriptions
44]
253
The akkatus inim trstus, correctly explained by Skutsch (B.B. 23, 100) as
'advocati et testes', shows that the occasion of this imprecation was a lawsuit.
Cf. "nee illi hanc litem vincere possint
sic nee advocati eorom eo[s
from
a
Latin
curse
possint,"
defjendere (non)
(Rh. M, 55, 241 ff.).
Museum.
Conway
L. Slabiis L.
L. Stlabius L.
Aukil
f.
meddiss tiivtiks
meddix tuticus
Herentatei Herukinai
Veneri Erycinae
pniffed.
posuit.
42.
On
Nola.
Now
of a temple.
Perkedneps
.]
meddiss
degetasiiis &raget[u6.
43.
Nola.
On
in
Aucilus
in the Naples
Museum.
Now
Veneris sum.
sum.
a. Herentateis
b.
On
Herculaneum.
41.
the Naples
Conway
Percenni
meddices
altar.
Conway
no. 125.
meddis
degetasis aragetud
multaticio.
multaspkud.
44.
v.
PL
f.
Suessula.
Conway
no. 97,
no. 175.
The third letter in the second word is a peculiar character which is read
1.
The third word seems to be an abbreviation for another name,
by some as
Oscan Inscriptions
254
INSCRIPTIONS OF
45.
A
Now
Kerriiin
Evklui
Museum.
Conway
Vezkei statif
statif,
Kerri statif
Agnone
Ammai
Kerriiai statif
Diumpais
Kerriiais statif
Maatuis Kerriiuis
no. 175, v.
PL
no. 200.
statua,
5 Anterstatai statif
10
of
in the British
[No. 45
statif
Ammae
Cereali statua,
Pandae Fidiae
Divae Genitae
statua.
In ara igniaria
Aasai purasiai
saahtum tefurum
alttrei
piitereipid akenei
quoque anno
sakahiter.
sacrificetur.
20 Fiuusasiais az
statua,
hurtum
sakarater.
Floralibus ad
lucum
sacratur.
Ammai
Ammae
Kerriiai statif
Cereali statua,
Oscan Inscriptions
No. 45]
255
B
Aasas ekask eestint
hurtui:
luco:
Vezkei
Vetusci,
Evkliii
Euclo,
30 Fuutrei
Genetrici,
Anterstatai
Interstitae,
Kerri
Cereri,
Ammai
Ammae,
Diumpais
Lumpis,
35 Liganakdikei Entrai
Leg
dici Interae
Kerriiai
Cereali,
Anafriss
Imbribus,
Maatuis
Matis,
lovi Versori,
Diuvei Verehasiu
Herculi Cereali,
Patanai Piistiai
Pandae Fidiae,
Divae Genitae.
Deivai Genetai.
In ara igniaria
crematio sancta
Aasai purasiai
45 saahtum tefiirum
in alter o quoque
anno.
alttrei piitereipid
akenei.
Hiirz
Dekmanniuis
Cf. especially
Lucus *Decumaniis
stait.
Mommsen,
stat.
ff.
The
mean simply
venience.
It
it
is
itself,
does not
powers of generation',
such as were Ceres and Cerrus, and might also be translated (with Mommsen)
'Genialis', since Genius was originally, like Cerrus, a personification of the
power
of generation.
The phrase
must mean
alttrei
akenei
is
'year'
Otherwise
it
is
Oscan Inscriptions
256
'at each of the
[Nos. 45-
Odes
Cf. Hor.
4, 1, 20.
This
is
servative date.
Bovianum Vetus.
46.
t.
Conway
PL
no. 189.
meddix tuticus
f.
ekik sakarakliim
aikdafed.
Buva[ianud
no. 171, v.
On
47.
Bovianum Vetus.
3,
and 264,
3.
174, v.
no. 190.
t.
dadikatted.
....
....
upam iak uin ....
injim keenzstur ....
Mjaiieis Maraiieis ....
.
no. 192.
p?]*/rtam liis
d Safinim sak
no. 173, v.
PL
no. 193.
Conway
no. 169, v.
PL
... portam
... Samnium sac
... earn un
leigiiss
sami ...
10 l?]ufrikunuss fif
So much
is lost
et censor(es?)
Maii Mareii
at posterius
ijnim
djuunated
Clar
no. 188.
quam
.....
f.
ipse
donavit fan
idem
.
et -
liberigenos
templum faciendum
meddix
... Statius L.
Conway
d pestlum upsann[um]
PL
dedit et probavit.
/niifatted.
Staatiis L. Klar
v.
dedicavit.
tuticus faciendam
no. 170,
Stenius
upsannam
im'm
deded
Conway
meddiss
tiiv[tik]s
Tafidinus
f.
meddix tuticus
Bovianum Vetus.
Ste
PL
Oscan Inscriptions
58]
51. Molise.
Conway
PL
no. 163, v.
257
no. 185.
meddix
meddiss pruffed.
On
52. Aesernia.
a gold ring.
Conway
posuit.
Stenius Calvius
Anagtiai Diiviiai
Angitiae Diae
dunum
donum
PL
v.
no. 187.
dedit.
Conway
no. 176,
no. 201.
Mz. Hurtiis
Her.
About
PL
no. 167, v.
Stenis Kalaviis
deded.
f.
Km.
dunum.
f.
ras Futrefis
Known
The
55. Saepinum.
Conway
last
no. 164,
180.
v.
Genetricis
word appears
PL
as Futre
e.
no. 182.
Quis tu?'
pis tiu
iiv
PL
templum Matris
sakara]lum Maatreis
.
no. 162, v.
Conway
kuru
glans
Baeti
piiiiu Baiteis
cuia?
Aadiieis A/ifineis.
Adii Aedini.
is
' '
' '
kuru
is
without
known
56. Aufidena.
connection.
Conway
no. 177, v.
PL
no. 199.
Deems
PC.
eitiv.
pecunia
upsed.
57.
Conway
Mill. Me|tiis
Fiml. ups.
Mb,
no. 181, v.
\
PL
PC.
f.
sua
fecit.
no. 203.
Fimulus
fecit.
f.
Oscan Inscriptions
258
58. Near Histoniura.
kenzsur
pa#
PL
f.
censores patraverunt.
On the bottom
of a bronze head.
Conway no.
191,
Conway no.
193,
lovis Liberi.
Liivfreis.
60.
Conway
Pacius Tintirius.
Pakis Tintiriis.
61.
Anxanum ?
On
no. 209.
luventutis Lucanatis
Vereks Luvkanateis
Pallano.
The evidence
for a
town
way
f.
no. 206.
Iiiveis
v. PI.
59-
Conway
[Nos.
p. 210.
The
first
called
is
Pallanum and a
given
two words of
by Mommsen,
1.
district called
Lucania in
Con-
KaXm?
Mapa?
Conway
no.
1, v. PI.
f.
IIo/iTrTte? Niu/xo-&77t9
rw pro
1.
SraTTt?;t9
f.
meddices fecerunt
et civitas Mamertina.
fieSSeit; ovTrcrevs
eivei/ji
no.
Mafjieprivo
Apollini sacra
A7T7re\\ovvrjL cra/copo.
(est).
The text is made up from two fragments, and an early copy from which
The Mamertines were of
are supplied the letters at the beginning of the lines.
is
Nom.
The last word probably
Sg. F. or Nom. PI. N., 'is'
Campanian origin.
or 'are' being understood.
63.
On
bricks in the
But possibly
museum
at
it is
Nom.
Messana.
Conway
Mamertinorum.
64. Bronze plate found in Monteleone (Bruttium).
Conway
no. 4.
Fepaopei ravpo/ji.
no. 5, v. PI.
Oscan Inscriptions
80]
Palermo.
Conway
in the
museum
of
19.
Trebius
2. Secrrte? SeSer.
66. Bronze helmet of
259
S.
f.
.Festius dedit.
at Vienna.
Conway
Ma/jieperaes
Spedius MamerciUs
avaSa/cer.
Saepinus dedicavit.
two
&.
COINS
Of the numerous examples of coin-legends the following may serve as
specimens.
67. Aquilonia(?).
Akudunniad.
68. Atella.
Aderl.
69. Ausculum.
a) avt-va-/c\t.,
b) avcnc\iv..,
c]
ava-
K\a.
70. Capua.
71. "Compulteria.
Kapv.
a) Kupelternum,
72. Fistelia.
a) Fistelu,
b)
Kupelternum.
b) Fistluis,
c)
^tcrreXia,
reverse Fistluis.
73. Frentrum.
Frentrei.
74. Messana.
Ma/JLeprivovfj,.
75. Lucania.
A.ov/cavo/Ji.
77.
Teanum
Sidicinum.
Nuvkrinum Alafaternum.
Tianud Sidikinud.
Tiiatium.
78. Teate.
G. Papius G.
f.
G. Papius G.
f.
Mutilus
Viteliu.
b) G. Paapi G., reverse Mutil
embratur.
80.
Samnium
Mutilus
imperator.
(coins of the Social
War).
G. Mutilus
Samnium.
Italia.
260
Iguvinian Tables
[Val-
UMBRIAN INSCRIPTIONS
VA, B
A Esuk
urnasier
plenasier
eitipes
uhtretie
3 T.T.Kastruciie. Arferturpisi
4
pumpe
habia
6 si
pife
uraku
et
herte,
kuraia, pre-
ri
perakneu
pure
upetu, revestu,
9 et pihaklu
pune
herte,
Arfertur pisi
herte.
tribficu fu-
13 fiu
terte,
emantur
8 eru
esune
pure
Sakreu
7 sis.
esuna
emantu
pumpe
vepurus
prehubia,
et
nufpener
Ita
15 plenasier
urnasier
K. T. Kluviier.
decreverunt
Atiedii
*auctura
*urnariis
plenariis
T. Castrucii T.
Flamen
f.
qui-
erit
Atiediis,
cumque
collegis
is
rem sacram curet, praebeat
quidquid ad illam rem sacram
sit
oportet,
et qui in
sint (oportet).
sacrificiis
Hostias sollemnis
deligito, revisito,
cum
datur,
(ali-
agro
oportetne.
erit,
Tiolera
revisito
accipiantur
Flamen
quicumque
ad
is
sine
sacrificia
arbitratu
diorum praebeat,
fratrum
et
igne
Atie-
pondiis
singulis in capita.
14
fratres
uhtretie
Kumnah kle
plenariis
C.
Cluvii
*auctura
*urnariis
T.
f.
In
conventu
1 Table V is
given first, as a convenient starting-point for the beginner then
VI, VII, and with these are given at the bottom of the page the parallel passages
of I, which is an earlier and shorter version of the same material then I in a
continuous text, for the sake of greater convenience for reference lastly II-IV.
;
These
last, especially III and IV, are so difficult that they might be omitted in a
of this kind, were it not for the convenience of having the complete texts for
reference.
work
The
in the
translation
is
in the
main that
of Biicheler, but
Vb
16 Atiiefie
17 iefier,
numer
18 habia
ape
purtitu
19 fust,
20 tupler
21 subra
spafu
23 natur furent,
rehte kuratu
|
frater cers-
ehvelklu feia
ute
24 fratreks
pusti
tripler
Et ape
22 kastruvu.
muneklu
fust,
numer
habia
25 karu
pusti
prever
et
kastruvuf,
kvestur,
sve
Sve mestru
si.
26 benurent,
prusikurent rehte
prufesi. Sve
benurent, prusiku-
29 rent
B enuk
fratru
2 fratreks
muta
muta
5 karu,
II
ehvelklu
feia
arferture
fratru
etantu
Panta
si.
Atiieriu
pure ulu
mestru
benurent, af-
pepurkurjent he-
6 ferture eru
7 rifi,
mutu arferture
Clauerniur dirsas
Atiersir
fratrus
si.
Tierti
posti
10
11
purifareiscurent,otea.VL
herti
Clauerni
dirsans
261
Iguvinian Tables
12]
dequrier
pelmner sorser
Aes
furenf
Atiedio
in
arce,
Ati-
collegia
ediis,
nummis
habeat
in
singulis
ubi
et
porrectum
sportulam habeat nummis
capita,
erit,
in
binis
erit,
superiectum
habeat
nummis
Et
capita.
nati
ubi
aut
in
fratres
ce-
roget
si
quaestor,
curatum
recte
sportulam
trinis
sententiam
eruiit,
magister
ubi
et
capita,
maior
Si
sit.
illuc
recte
pronuntiaverint
curatum
turn
fratrum
magister
aut
quaestor,
flammi
multa
non
recte
esse,
sententiam
roget
quanta
Quantam
sit.
illuc
qui
venerint,
fla-
Clavernii
fratribus
Atiediis
annos
farris
agri
et
Latii
cenam
lecti
oportet
in
singulos
IIII
pondo
Martii,
Piquii
hominibus
duobus,
qui far arcessierint, aut asses VI.
dent
Claverniis
oportet
fratres
decuriis
A.QSfrateer with
Atiedii
sementivis
pulpamenti
first e
erased.
suilli
262
ner
uef
toco
sesna
et
fratrus
fratribus
homonus
far
eiscurent,
duir,
ote
a.
Casili
dent
oportet fratres
sementivis
decuriis
Atiedii
ote
VI.
asses
VI
^Este persclo aueis aseriater enetu, parfa curnase
dersua, peiqu peica merstu.
2
Poei
eso
aseriato
angla
tremnu
serse
ture ehueltu:
iaia
eest,
arsfer-
stiplo aser-
3 dersua,
4 anstiplatu:
'ef
aserio
agri
et
arcessierint,
Casilati
VII semissem,
a.
Martii,
far
VII
sesna
singulos
pondo VI
Piquii
pulpamenti
annos partes
in
VI.
XV
lecti
cenam
17 rier
s.,
et
puri
18
Atiediis
annos farris
sesna
posteriores
tas),
Atiersir posti
I a 1-2
ote a. VI.
15
cabri-
V, pretra
fahe,
postra
14 ti
acnu uef
posti
13
rvbi2-
Iguvinian Tables
suilli
in
singulos
XV,
caprini partes
et cenam aut
VI.
A
Istud sacrificium avibus observatis
inito,
parra
cornice
iusto.
prospera,
pico
pica
Qui oscines observatum ibit,
sic in
iustos
avis,
Flamen
divinas'.
instipulator
iustas
'turn
ibi
sic
observa
iustas
avis,
ius-
iustas
IA
1
2 iates enetu
pernaies pusnaes.
inito
anticis
posticis.
Via
6
anglaf esona mehe, tote lioueine, esmei stahmei stahSersi pirsi sesust,
meitei\
6
poi angla
aseriato
est,
erse
In
tute'.
cum
sede
sederit
Sue
angla anseriato iust.
muieto fust ote pisi arsir
ander sesust, 1 disleralinsust.
Uerfale
pufe
sidito,
ubi
Templum
arsfertur
versatur
arcis
stahmito
statutum
sic
9 angluto
tuderato est:
eso
\
hondomu,
asa
nesimei
porsei
deueia est,
somo,
anglome
porsei
angluto
auiehclu todcome
uapefe
tuder,
asame
angluto
deueia
11 tuder.
Eine
tuderus
ritu.
somo
eine
10 est,
hondomu
todcome
todceir
se-
seipodruhpei
to
nnitum
imo
angulo
proxume ab ara
divina
id
est:
qui
est,
deinde
summo
ab angulo
auieclir ebetrafe,
clome,
flam en
piandae,
ab
12
presoliafe
13 uasirslome,
ooser-
Nurpier,
tet-
smursime,
Fines
co
pium
carsome
Uestisier,
ad
niae,
ad
tertiam
saeptarum
auguralibus ad
sellis
pracatarum; uapersusto
ab
urbici:
15
sistu,
7
263
Iguvinian Tables
15]
Aes andersesusp.
sellis
Vesticii,
Rubri, ad
ad
ad
Hoii,
Infra
ab
sae-
Salii,
Noad
Patellae,
istos
finis
qui
264
Iquvinian Tables
Subra
16 seritu.
17
esto
tudero
picum
servato.
curnaco
dersua,
par/a
ta
mersta aueif,mers-
ancla
eesona
tote
tefe,
21
23
ocrer \pehaner
paca
l-
>-
finis
Supra istos
iustum, picam iustam
oscines
Si
sic in
cecinerint,
nomine
flaminem
appellate
prosperam, cornicem
prosperam, picum iustum, picam
'parram
iustam,
oscines
iustas
avis,
sacras
tibi,
huic
Iguvinae,
tuto'.
Ad
populi
lustrandi
iustas
civitati
statui
haec
sacra
et
sta-
omnia
arcis
pi-
Surur
Surur
eo
iso
ostendu,
Tesonocir.
uerisco
uerisco UeTiieir.
Ante
portam Trebulanam
lovi Grabovio boves tris facito.
Esonaratuuesteis:
Sic
\Pre
uereir
Treblaneir
'-teiosub-
narrato
libans
'te
in-
Grra-
sei,
boviumproarceFisia,procivitate
arcis
nomine,
pro
Iguvina,
nomine
favens
civitatis
sis,
pro
tote
ocau
suboco
erar
erer
liouina,
24
Treblanir
uerisco
ostensendi,
22
servato.
seritu.
Ia2-3
sunt,
supra
script!
parram
prosperam, cornicem prosperam
[VI
nomneper;
pacer
sei
liouine,
nomne.
Dei
nomne^er,
fos
ocre Fisei,
propitius
nomne, erar
Arsie, tio subocau
luve
erer
fPreveres
Krapuvi
Treplanes
Grabovio
tris
boves
facito.
Via
321
Dei
suboco
25 arsier
frite
tio
Dei
suboco
Di
Grabouie,
sancti
Graboue.
bue
esu
tio
subator sent,pusei
frosetom
est,
est,
daetom
est,
uas
est,
Di Grabouie,
esu
29 mersei,
bouie,
ocre
tota
louina.
Grabouie,
nerf,
Di Gra-
pihatu
pihatu
30 Fisier,
persei
bue \peracrei
pihaclu pihafei.
pihatu
Di
ueiro,
pequo
salua
seritu
Di
tota
vitium
ius
est,
sit,
luppiter Grabovi,
hoc
piaculo piatum
bove
sit.
lioui-
si
opimo
luppiter GraFisiam,
arcem
piato
civitatem
Iguvinam.
piato
Grabovi,
Fisiae, civitatis
principes,
futufos
si
piter
arsmo,
sia,
bovi,
Fisei,
ocrer
31
invoco
te
27 dersecor
28
fiducia
erar nomneper.
orer
Grabouie,
Dei
est,
lovem Grabovium,
nomneper,
ose,
invocationes
Graboue,
subocau
265
Iguvinian Tables
piato
luparcis
Iguvinae nomen,
ritus,
viros,
pecnum
esto favens
nomini.
totar
32 na.
seritu
ueiro,
Grabouie,
ocrer
pequo
saluo
Fisier,
castruo,
fri
1
Aes
nam.
viros,
erlr.
pecuum
capita,
fruges
266
Iguvinian Tables
33 salua
seritu;
tua
pase
futufos pacer
ocre
tote
Fisi,
erar
louine,
erer
nomne,
nomne.
Di
G-rabouie,
bue
34 esu
pihaclu
peracri
Fisiu,
ocreper
erer
louina,
tio
totaper
nomneper,
Di
erar
nomneper,
G-rabouie, tio subocauS
35
36
Di
orer
Gf-rabouie,
arsmor
louine
tote
est,
neip
hereitu.
Di Crabouie,
pesetom
est,
frosetomest,
38 tuer \perscler
rseto
uas
est,
peretomest,
daetomest,
uirseto
Di
aui-
G-rabouie,
pihatu
tota
Grabouie,
Di
ocrer
pihatu
arsmo,
ueiro,
41
pequo
futufos
\
bouie,
saluo
seritu
ocre
[VI a 32-
salvas servato
pi tius
bove
hoc
arce
pro
opimo
Fisia,
pro
arcis
pro
Iguvina,
piaculo
civitate
nomine,
opimo piaculo
altero
pro arce
nomine,
est,
civitate
Iguvina ritus
est,
vitium
est,
ius
sit,
si
luppiter
Grabovi,
bove
hoc
opimo
sit.
luppi-
arcem Fisiam,
lup-
piato
arcis
nomen,
Grabovi,
piter
principes,
ritus,
viros,
pecuum
esto favens
civitatis
bovi,
nomini.
salvam
nomini,
luppiter Gra-
servato
arcem
VI
salua
Fisim,
Di
liouina.
totam
seritu
G-rabouie, salu-
Iguvinam. IuppiterGrabovi,sal-
vum
liouinar
tatis
nome,
nerf,
ritus,
f ruges
43 tote
erer
liouine,
Di
nomne.
erar
nomne,
Gra-
erer
44 totaper louina,
erar
neper,
45
uom
42 tar
267
Iguvinian Tables
a 49]
nom-
nomneper,
pecuum
viros,
salvas servato
capita,
esto favens
civitatis
nomini.
bovi,
piaculo
luppiter Gra-
hoc
te
altero
arcis nomini,
bove
opimo
arce
pro
Fisia,
nomine, pro
civitatis
nomine,
opimo piaculo
ocri-
Di
46 neper.
orer
ose,
G-rabouie,
pirse
ocrem
pusi
sent,
Di
47 heritu.
neip
Crrabouie,
48 tuer
rseto
uas
est,
Di
est,
aui-
uirseto
pescler
est,
Crrabouie,
Fisia,
pro
pro arce
tertio
civitate
Iguvina,
pro arcis nomine, pro civitatis
nomine.
Grabovi,
luppiter
huius (piaculi) opere, si in arce
Fisia ignis
tate
ortus
Iguvina
in
est,
civi-
debiti
ritus
vitium
est,
ius
sit,
luppiter
hoc
Grabovi,
bove
si
49 Grabouie,
Fisim, pihatu
uinam.
hatu
Di
ocrer
totam
lio-
G-rabouie,
Fisier,
pi-
totar
opimo
sit.
vinam.
ato
luppiter
arcis
Grabovi,
Fisiae,
pi-
civitatis
268
tua
pase
ocre
liouine,
erer
nomne.
Di
Fisi,
tote
nomne,
erar
saluam
uinam.
Di
uo
seritu
piato
vinam.
Fisier,
vum
52 totar
63 tote
erer
liouine,
nomne.
erar
neper,
bovi,
Di Grabouie,
tio
pi-
Di
Item
6 ukriper
6 vina
Fisiu,
feitu.
Sevum
Ikukutef
pro
opimo
arce
Fisia,
Grabovi, te invoco.'
Tacitus
precator
tu taper
tertio
bove
hoc
nomneper,
te
erar
capita,
esto favens
nomneper.
comohota
piaculo
erar
pecuwm
civitati
54 totaper
propitius
Fisiae,
nomne,
Gra-
Di
arci
civitatis
tua
sal-
G-rabouie,
porricito,
Frumenta
totum.
prosecta
ostendito, exta in
a 3-
fruges
capita,
favens
esto
pace
ocrer
pecuwm
viros,
seritu
uom
fri
castruo,
pequo
pihatu; futu fans pacer
51
a 49[VI
L
Iguvinian Tables
Aes peracnio.
VI b
la 13
Iguvinian Tables
2]
J
Este
57 fetu.
esono
Uatuo
heri
si
gomia
louie
per
trif fetu
aruio
fetu,
59
narrate,
vino
fetu,
addito,
Istud
facito.
libum
prosectis
offam
sum,
vel
Post
spar-
frumenta
sacrificium
posca
inferculo facito.
Treblanir
Trebo
269
facito.
portam
vel
Exta
Trebulanam
(Sacrificium)
humi
posca
facito,
tacitus
precator.
fida arsueitu.
offam addito.
VI B
1
facito,
cator.
tutaper Ikuvi-
pro arce Fisia, pro civitate Iguvina. Suppa sumito, frumenta os-
8 sif
ukriper Fisiu,
9 na.
10 tu,
pesnimu
fetu,
J
afepes
^Preveres
12 buf fetu,
kutef
arves. 1
Tesenakes
Matte Krapuvi
tre
I
Arviu ustentu,
fetu,
pesnimu
puni
fetu
vatuva ferine
kutef
fetu,
afpes arves.
murmurans
facito
11
facito,
Marti Grabovio
tris
faci-
Aes afe*arv*es.
270
arsueitu.
filiu trif
1
ocriper
uina.
vina.
feitu, persae
\
Tases persnimu.
Mandraclo difue
desire habi-
Prosesetir ficla,
Ape
strusla
Fisoui
subocau suboco
'tio
erar
neper,
nom-
nomneper,
ocre
sir
pacer
sir,
erer
Posca
facito, (sacrificium)
Iguvina. Sicprecatorlibamentum
te invoco invocationes
libans
Fisovium Sancium, pro arce Fipro civitate Iguvina, pro arcis nomine, pro civitatis nomine,
favens sis, propitius sis arci
sia,
civitati
Iguvinae, arcis
nomini, civitatis nomini. Sancte,
te invoco invocationes Fisovium
tote
Fisi,
8
erer
totaper liouina,
fons
Poni
arsueitu.
ut
Treblanir.
5 tu.
narrate
fetu.
naratu pusi pre uerir
Surur
Item
la 14-17
aruio
fetu,
addito.
rvib2-
Iguvinian Tables
liouine,
14
Tesenakes
fPusveres
15 sif
ukriper
16 vina.
17 arviu
ti$a
Fise
Sa$i
tutaper
Iku-
fetu
feliuf
Fisiu,
Puni
fetu,
supa sumtu,
ustentu.
ustetu,
Mefa,
Fisuvi
Acs
tref
vesfetu,
tris
na.
f rumenta
ostendito. Libum,liba-
ocrifer.
Fisiae,
Aes confgos.
Aes
fiiuvi.
Suront\ponipesnimu. Mefa
spefa eso persnimu:
'-Fiso-
Fisouina
spefa
Fisiu,
10 erer
Fisouie
ocre
louinar
sparso
Sarnie,
tote
Fisi,
ocrer
louine,
ocriper
nom-
totar
Fisie,
dupursus
petur-
sic
pro
nomine, pro
nomine.
dato
libo
arce
pro
civitate
pro
Fisovi
hoc
Fisovino
arcis
precator:
te
Fisia,
Libo
precator.
Iguvina,
civitatis
Fisovi
arci
Fisiae,
Sanci,
civitati
Iguvinae
bipedibus
quadru-
esone;
sacrificio
pase
futu
tua
12 liouine,
nomne.
uo
ocre
pacer
Fisi,
tote
erer nomne,
erar
ocrem
seritu
louinam.
saluo
13 Sansie,
Fisier, totar
nerf,
fons,
totam
Fisouie
seritu
ocrer
louinar nome,
arsmo,
pequo
uiro,
pace
tua
Fisiae,
arcem
servato
Sanci,
Fisovi
Iguvinam.
salvum servato arcis
Fisiae, civitatis
principes,
capita,
Iguvinae nomen,
viros,
ritus,
fruges
salvas
Fisouina
Fisovino
ocriper
15 totaper liouina, erer nomerar
neper,
nomneper.
pecuum
servato
Fisiam,
civitatem
civitati
Fisi,
16
posca
spar so
Sanci,
erar
nomneper,
Item
mefa
liouina,
totaper
neper.
ditu
11
271
Iguvinian Tables
VIbl6]
Fisovi
sparso
arce
pro
Fisia,
Fisovii
atri-
pur-
podato.
erus
rexerit,
earn
pursatu.
Ape
dinsust,
proseseto
Acs
erite.
fiducia
Ubi
id
te
invoco.'
(libum)
tri-
por-
prosectorum magmentum
272
Eno
matir persnihimu.
molitis
dirstu.
uestisia
mefa,
f Capif
sacra
aitu,
purdita dupla
aitu.
\Pre
uerir
Ueliier
calersu
trif
20
buf
fetu
Uofione
Grabouie
Fisiu,
totaper
ocriper
liouina.
mefa
spefa,
ficla
Suront naratupusi
Treblanir.
21 pre uerir
Post uerir Uehier habina
22
\
etraf
sakref,
afepes arves.
Ante
Fisia,
Exta
pro
civitate
Krapuvi
ukriper
22 tutaper Ikuvina.
fetu,
heri
23 arviu
pesnimu
vinu
Fisiu,
Vatuva ferine
puni,
kutef
ustentu,
afepes arves.
luvie
facito,
ferculo
Iguvina.
Vel
facito.
facito, frumenta
Pro-
precator.
Post
portam
tris facito
Veiam
agnas
Tefro lovio pro arce
heri
in
Vufiune
fetu
sacras
tu-
agito,
etraf
Kutef pes-
Ikuvina.
taper
nimu
sakref,
purtitaf
fkapif
19 purtitaf,
24
porrectas
binas agito.
tacitus
arsueitu.
21
binas
persnimu.
Capides
precator.
Pro-
seseter
20
dato.
18
a 18-
sopa
scalseto uestisiar
conegos
dupla
19
erus
Eno
18
ditu.
17
rvi b 10-
Iguvinian Tables
ukriper
tris
boves
f rontem
Post portam Veiam tris agnas facito Tefro lovio pro arce
VI b
I
271
a 29
Fisiu,
fetu,
pehana
feitu,
poni
23 aruio
tasis
liouina.
totaper
Serse
fetu,
Prosesetir
pesnimu.
naratu puse
fetu,
\
Suront
Tre-
uerisco
blanir.
24 dinsus,
eront
habina
poi
destruco persi
purdinsust,
pesondro sorsom
uestisia et
fetu.
mani
25 earn
uestisia
arnipo
uesticos.
1
^Tiom
26 uestis:
oco
Tefro
subocau sub-
loui,
ocriper
civitate
Fisia,
pro
Sedens
framenta
tacitus
facito,
Iguvina.
posca
facito,
Prosectis
precator.
offam addito.
struem,
narrato
ut
ad
Item
portam
Tre-
Ubi
agnas
poridem
rexerit,
qui
agnas
porrexerit, ad dextrum pedem
libamentum etfymentum suillum
bulanam.
facito.
Capidi
manu
earn
fossam
sinistra
libamentum
donee
facito,
teneto,
libaverit.
tiones
si
civitate
pro
Iguvina,
arcis
nomine, pro civitatis
pro
nomine favens sis propitius sis
louine, erer
arciFisiae,civitati!guvinae, arcis
Fisiu,
erer
liouina,
totaper
neper;
pacer
\
Puste
ustentu,
puni
27 fetu,
tacez
pesnim'u
afiper
arvis.
Api habina
sufum pesuntru
vesticam
purtiius,
fetu,
preve
esmik
fiktu,
tutaper
pefi kapife
Ikuvina,
pefum
Fisia,
Post
pelsana
arvia
28
273
Jyuvinian Tables
testruku
feit|u.
facito,
fru mentis.
Probably persico.
Iguvinian Tables
'274
cau
suboco
28 Tefre
loui.
Tefro
sorsu
tiom
em
Ionic,
persontru
Tefrali
ocriper
Fisiu,
liouina,
erer
totaper
nomneper,
erar nomneper.
ose
orer
29 louie,
Tefre
perse
uirseto
31
auirseto
uas
est,
ocre
Fisi,
32 Tefre louie,
pihatu
ocrer
arsmo,
Tefrali
jigmento,
pro arce
Fisia,
nomine.
civitatis
smllo
piaculo,
civitate
pro
arcis
pro
Iguvina,
pro
hoc
te
lovi,
nomine,
Tefer
sunt,
non
con-
lovi,
si
tui
vitiatum
est,
quasi
(facito)
Tefer
sulto.
sacrificii (quid)
pec-
est,
delictum
Tefer
hoc
tui sacrificii
est,
invisum
visum
est,
mers
pihaclu
[VIb27-
ius
si
lovi,
suillo
vitium
piaculo
figmento
sit.
est,
est,
piatum
arcem Fisiam, civitatem IguviTefer lovi, piato arcis
nam.
Fisiae, civitatis
Iguvinae nomen,
pecuim
viros,
peqao
castruo, fri pihatu; futu
principes,
ocre
erer
Fisiae, civitati
nerf,
uiro,
capita,
ritus,
fruges
piato
esto
Tefre
Iguvinae, arcis
nomini, civitatis nomini. Tefer
33 Fisi,
tote
liouine,
34 totar
louinar nome,
nerf,
Aes uasetomesf.
civitatis
pecuwm capita,
esto favens
Aes pfquo.
30-34
35 tote
erer
liouine,
erar nomne.
tiom
Tefrali
ocriper
liouina,
totaper
nomneper, erar
Persclu sehemu
subocau?
atropusatu.
Suront
capirse perso
osatu,
persnimu puse
sorsu.
pesondro
Enom
Enom
dirs-
purdinuestisiam
nertruco
staftarem
pro-
erus
sorso
pue
tu,
39 sus.
Ape
destruco
sorsalir
persome
persi
suror
purdinsus,
erus dirstu.
uestisiar
ner-
staflare
persi fetu.
seseto
enuk
2
33 feitu.
rut
Aes
purtiius,
zefef
erel.
zefef
titu,
kumates
2
Aes
kapifeperum
feitu.
4
34 erus
Puni
Tefer
suillo
lovi,
figmento
arce
pro
piaculo
civitate
pro
Iguvina,
nomine, pro civitatis
pro
nomine.
Tefer
te
lovi,
Fisia,
arcis
In
invoco.'
media
precatione
kumultu,
pesnimu.
stafli
capidi
iuvesmik.
Ubi
precator
figmenta
porrexerit,
prosectodato.
Turn
suillo.
rum magmentum
libamenti
pedem
to,
in fossam
dextrum
ad
suilli
magmentum
da-
Turn
rexerit.
ad
nito,
magmentum
dato.
in
ibi
pedem,
Turn
fossam
impo-
Turn figmentum
sepelito.
Ubi
libamentum
sinistrum
figmejitum suillum
ubi precatus erit
tune
porrexeris,
facito
ovillum,
id
figmentum
ei libamentum
infigito,
pro arce
Iguvina facito,
ad sinistrum pedem capidi fossam
facito.
Posca facito. Ubi figmenta porrexeris, turn agnarum
magmentum
lito,
itidem
facito,
cum
ut
itidem
purtiius,
sufum pesuntrum
31 uve,
Tefrali
Enom
Enom pesondro
efek 1
fApi
hoc
ovillum
30
nomini.
civitatis
te
persi,
tripodato.
^Pesondro
truco
nom-
neper.
38
Tefre liouie,
pihaclu
Fi&iu,
37
nomne,
sorm persondru
esu
36 erer
275
Iquvinian Tables
Vlb40]J
I a
dato, sedens
commo-
Aes ikuvinp|a.
Aes
purtitius,
Aes kumats.
276
staflare persome,
41
persnimu.
Purditofust.
Marte
Horse
totar
popluper
totaper
44 ferine
Ad
Porrectum erit.
aedem
loviam,
Hodio
Marti
facito.
cum
facito
liouinar,
Uatuo
pro
civitate
in ferculo
frumenta
Exta
Iguvina.
posca facito,
facito,
Prosectis
offam
farrea,
ad-
\Uocucom Coredier
Honde
uitlu
Item
narrate
ut
ad portam Trebulanam.
Ad aedem Coredii vitulos
Serfi
Honto Cerrio
totar
lio-
facito pro
civitatis
uerisco Treblanir.
fetu
popluper
uinar,
totaper
dito.
liouina.
vinae,
I
Hufie
fetu
Vatuva
fetu,
ferine
arvia
pesnimu
pupluper
tutaper
liuvinas,
donicum
ueitu.
superiacito.
sedeto,
molitis precator.
figmenta
fetu
liouina.
1-
sepelito.
ad
sedens
Inter
sersitu,
imponito,
habuerit,
45
ibi
erit,
habus,
Ib
pue pesnis
arnipo
comatir pesnis fust.
Serse
serse
comatir
pisher comoltu,
43
Anderuomu
42
rvi b 40-
Iguvinian Tables
tutas
Ikuvina.
fetu,
ustentu,
puni
kutep
afepes arves.
Aes
populo
pro
civitate
Igu-
Iguvina.
Ad
Hodio
facito pro
populo
civitatis
Exta
in ferculo
facito,
posca
populo
lioiiinnr.
Honto Cerrio
civitatis
facito pro
Iguvinae, pro
VI b 41)1
Ib 11
facito,
Pro-
facito,
fetu, tases
persnimu.
sectis
^Eno
couertu,
feitu.
esono
reste
avis observato, ad
bulanam
Cum populum
heries,
Sururo
Erir-
Itidem
seritu.
finibus
tuderus
angla
auif
Vatuva
6 liuvina.
arvia
feitu,
tenzitim
ustentu,
persnimu
puni
ari-
pes arvis.
flnukukarpihazfust. Svepu
esumek
esunu antervakaze,
|
vacetumi se
9 verufe
avif azeriatu,
feitu.
anzeriatu
11 pustnaiaf.
1
etu
Pune
pernaiaf
kuvurtus,
Aes Uatue.
Aesjiclmrsueitu.
arcis
Isdem
nuntiaverit,
ritualem
induitor.
Exta in ferculo
frumenta ostendito, -
facito,
vel
addito,
facito,
piandae.
servato.
oscines
civitate Iguvina.
vino
murmurans
vel
posca
precator adi-
pibus frumentis.
Tune arx piata
erit.
Sive
in vitiatum
avis observa-
sit ;
kuvertu,
Treplanu
esunu
restef
ut
Itidem
ito.
avis
virgam
ferine
lustrare volet,
nuntiato.
Ubi
combifiansiust,
arveitu,
portam Tre-
observatum
avis
Sururont combifiatu.
fetu,
erit;
stipulator
Ape
vitiatum
in
sit,
crificium facito.
posca
Proprecator.
offam
addito.
tacitus
frumenta
vel
blano
48
facito,
vino
vel
Treblanir.
47
Exta in ferculo
46
277
Iguvinian Tables
Cum populum
avis
posticas.
3
4
lustrare voles,
observatum
Cum
anticas
ito
reverteris,
Aes vakazevasetumiseavif
Aes anzvriatu.
278
I Cringatro
60
Iguvinian Tables
rvi b 49-
Cinctum
dextram
capito, in
induitor.
Ignem im-
destrame
hatu,
ferar,
ere fertu
Erucom
prinuatur dur
ponisiater
etuto,
perca
Ennom
Jidbituto.
oombifiansiust,
esonome etuto
auieda
uia
com peracris
\Ape Acesoniame
sacris.
63 hebetafe benust,
nuco stahituto.
scapulam
Cum
ponito.
feratur, id in
in
in
eo
duo
eunto,
habento.
legati
calatoris
stipulator
Tarsinater,
Enumek
f krenkatrum hatu.
ahtimem
12 pir
Pune
pir
13
enumek
14
tesvam
trifor
ententu.
entelus
ahtimem,
parfam
tute Ikuvine.
Va-
steplatu
tefe,
Turn
nuntiaverit.
Ubi
nuntiaverit,
via
prosperam
augurali
in sacrificium eunto
Ubi
hostiis.
cum
opimis
Acedoniam
in
minum
stanto.
Sic exterminate
virgas
Eso
64 totar
Cum
civitati Iguvinae.
ritualem
'pisest
sacrificium
is
eturstahmu:
ibll-
Qui
habebit,
ter-
virgam
exterminate.
'quisquis est
tribus
Tadinatis,
civitatis
cinctum
capito.
Tune
tibi, civitati
Iguvinae.
15 avieklaesunumeetu. iPrinuvatu
17 Tafinate,
trifu
Tafinate,
tune
exterminato
civitatem
Iguvinian Tables
Tarsinater, Tuscer Naharcer
ulo
portatu
pople,
mersest, fetu
pue
Trioper eheturstahamu.
Ifont termnuco com prinuest.'
56 atir
stahitu,
eno
deitu:
peracris
57
ambretuto.
sacris
benurent,
com
termnuco
59
18
populo.
pulo,
ius
facito
est,
ex hoc poin
hoc
illo
ius
quod
Ter
exterminato.
Ibidem ad terminum cum lega-
est.'
turn
stato,
'ordinamini
cum"
Igu-
legatis
ambiunto.
sacris
opimis
Ubi
dicito
*catervamini
Turn
vini'.
ad terminum
terminum
cum
venerint, apud
ambierint,
sic
legatis
'Cerre
taciti:
Cerria
totam
civitatem
trifo
sit
hoc
Torra
Tarsinatem,
Narci
ex
ito
restat
siquis
Cerria
precantor
Martie, PraeCerri
Martii,
Cerri
Martii,
tribum
Tadinatem,
Tadinatem,
Tuscum
Narcum
lapudicum
nomen,
civitatis
Tuscum,
lapuzkum numem
'
:
|
pue
mers
feitu uru pefe
habe,
est,
19
nominis,
Nisi itum
lapudici
stita
Tusci
Tadinatis,
tis
uinur\
279
purtatulu
svepis
mefs
est'.
'armamu
enumek
nesku,
et
pure.
21 amprefu|us,persnimu.
*
etatu Ikuvinus'.
22 prehtu,
Enumek
20 kateramu Ikuvinu'.
apretu tures
Puni
Enumek
Triiuper
am-
triiuperpesnimujtriiu-
'
.
Enumek
Aes/swe.
Narcum
nomen
lapudicum
restat,
est,
nomen,
:
'siquis
facito
Cum
quod
est'.
stabunt
ad
ter-
tune
minos,
ius
ius
illo
legati
quo
'ordinamini
*catervamini,
Tune
ambito
Cum
Iguvini'.
tauris et igne.
ambieris,
4
itatote,
bito,
'itatote,
2
Tune
precator.
Ter
Iguvini'.
ter
precator,
Iguvini'.
Aes armanu.
amter
Tune
[VI b 59-
Iguvinian Tables
tribus
Tadinatis,
Tadiiiatis,
Tusci
nomner nerf
anhos-
hondu
sihitu ansihi-
hostatu
iouie
60 tu,
Narci
aboleto,
sauitu,
sauciato,
61 latu.
preplotatu
Serfe
preui-
Pre-
Martie,
lapudici
vinculato.
Cerria
Cerri
Martii,
Cerri
Martii,
stita
Torra
Cerria
estote
faventes
uestrapopletotarliouinar,
ero
nerus
liouine,
iouies
62 tote
sihitir
ansihitir,
hostatir
ero
anostatir,
Ape
\
deitu
Ape
dixerit,
couor-
termnome
precantor.
ut
dicito,
eant
di-
23 |prinuvatuscimuetutu,erahunt
itidem
precantor,
ut
eant.
gati
retro
eunto
via,
qua ventum
erit.
VII
itidem
erit,
dicito
pri-
ambiunto
Ubi ad terminum rever-
itidem
istud
iterum
bemiso,
^Eno
virgam
cito.
pesnimumo, surur-
Iguvini', qui
habebit.
Ubi
Itidem
65 sururont
iidem.
sum
sururont pesnimumo.
eorum
Ubi
eius
nomini.'
nomini,
istud
turn
dicito
dixerint,
ritualem
ambretuto
Ape termnome
Sururont
tu.
duti
pace
propitii
'itatote
'etato
Turn
le-
eadem
A
Itidem
dicito
precantor,
ut
eant.
retro
eunto,
legati
via retro eunto legati.
itidem
Turn
eadem
VIIa7
Umo
prinuatur
2 uia,
pora
etuto erafont
benuso.
heriei
heriei
rofu
peiu.
$erfe*Martiefeitupopluper
Houinar,
totaper
totar
4 liouina.
Uatuoferinefeitu,
aruio
fetu,
fetu,
poni
tases
Prosesetir
persnimu.
TreUanir.
Ape
ta combifianSust,
dirstu.
6
traha Saha-
enom erus
24
In Fontulis apros
vel
eadem
erit.
rufos
facito
tris
vel
piceos.
Iguvina.
posca
Exta
in ferculo facito,
frumenta
facito,
tacitus
libum
Prosectis
precator.
addito.
Item
portam
Trebulanam. Ubi trans Sanctam nuntiaverit, turn magmentum
dato.
In Rubinia porcas
Pr estate
qua ventum
via,
eunto
retro
legati
281
Iguvinian Tables
tris
ruf as aut
peia fetu
Serfie
Martier
Serfer
popluper to-
ut
Treblanir.
26 ustentu,
puni
fetu,
4
fetu,
jRupinie
28 ute
peia
e tre
arviu
Cer-
Pefaia fei-
kapi
tacez
In Fontulis
ostendito,
purka rufra
ustentu,
ante
tacez
Prestate
fetu
Marties.
Cerfe
a
fie
29 tu,
facito,
arviu
ferine
posca
Item
narrato
portam Trebulanam.
facito.
apros rubros
aut piceos facito Cerro Martio.
Exta in ferculo facito, frumenta
25 Vatuvu
arvia
pesnimu
tris
ae Cerri Martii.
cito,
adipibus frumentis.
Aes Seree.
Aes
VI b
to
ferime.
show connection
4
of
Acs
feiu.
Iguvinian Tables
282
8
Ape
Tacitus
Prosectis
precator.
addito.
Ubi
offam
struem,
retro
suppa
culis atris in
nomneper.
Prestota Serfia Serfer Martier, preuendu uia ecla atero
\
Tarsina-
nomne,
Tarsinater,
Tuscer
Tarsinater,
trifor
Cerri
Mar-
tii,
vasculis
his
te
civitatis
pro populo
atris
Iguvinae,
Cerria
advertito
via
civitati
nati,
Cerri
malum
tribui
Tadinati,
Narco
Tusco
Martii,
omni
nomini,
civitatis
tribus
Tadinatis,
Narci
lapudici
Tadi-
lapudico
Tadinatis,
Tusci
nominis
tua pople
totar
liouinar,
hostatir
Prestota Serfia
Serfer Martier, saluomseritu
anostatir.
poplom
16 serituu
totam
Tiouinam.
sic precator:
Cerria
'Praestita
nom-
14 Martier,futufons \pacerpase
tote
Turn vas-
Mar-
rir
11 neper,
Cerri
Serfer
Serfia
aduesclir
tiom
esir
Martier,
libatp
Cerriae
tii
10 'Prestota
turn
posuerit,
in
precatione
Praestitae
13
[VII a 7-
liouinar,
totar
liouinar
tua populo
civitati
civitatis
Iguvinae,
iuvenibus hastatis
inhastatis.
Cerri
Martii,
populum
Praestita
Cerria
salvum
servato
salvum
Cerria
Cerri
Martii,
Iguvinae,
civitatis
Iguvinae
17
nome,
arsmo,
nerf,
uiro,
nomen, principes,
pecuwm
tua populo
18 tote
erer
liouine,
erar nomne.
Prestota Ser-
liouinar,
totaper lorn-no,
erer nomneper, erar nomne-
ocauu.'
21 deitu
:
\
Cerri
ria
erar
nomneper,
Prestota
nomneper.
1
ruseme
persclu
Enom
uesticatu
superne
adro trahuorfi andendu, eso
Martier,
tiom
esir
1
Aes
his
te
Martii,
te
Martii,
invoco,
Cerri
Cerriae
Praestitae
Martii
faventis
voco.'
dicito:
civitatis
erer
Iguvinae,
totar
22 liouina,
civitatis
Martii,
totaper
viros,
salvas
fruges
capita,
servato; estofavenspropitiapace
ritus,
civitati
nomne,
24
283
Iguvinian Tables
VII a 26]
Iguvina,
te
in-
vasculis
his
te
te
atris,
fiducia
plenis
pro populo
Iguvinae, pro civitate
civitatis
pro
Cerria
Cerri
Cerri
te
bato,
Martii,
Martii
faventis
Turn
invoco.
te
Cerriae
Praestitae
invoco.
fiducia
li-
Turn
tripodato.
libato
precatione
Martii
Praestitae Cerriae Cerri
in
Iguvinae,
transverse
imponito, sic
Cerria
'Praestita
precator:
Cerri
Martii,
Serfiar.
te
his
1284
Iguvinian Tables
uesclir alfir
totaper liouina,
erer nomneper, erar nomne-
27 per.
omni
via
avertito
Martii,
popler totar
totar
liouinar
tote
liouine,
28 louinar,
nerus
sihitir
tis
io-
Praestita
nomini, eius nomini.
Cerria Cerri Martii, salvum
29 Serfia
anihitir,
uom
liouinam.
Iguvinam.
Prestota Serfia
30 Serfer\Martier,saluom seritu
servato
populum
civitatis
Praestita
Igu-
Cerria
Cerri
uiro,
viros,
pecuum capita, fruges
salvas servato, esto favens propi-
erer
Pre-
uinar,
tote
liouine,
32 stota
per
totar liouinar,
totaper
26-
popluper totar
liouinar,
31
[Vila
JSnnom persclu
mu:
eso persni-
tiomplener popluper
\
tia
Praestitae
tii
Cerriae
faventis fiducia
Turn
tor
te
Martii,
precatione
'Praestita
al-
Martii,
to-
te
te
his
plenis pro
invoco,
Cerri
te
Mar-
invoco.'
sic
Cerria
precaCerri
vasculis
albis,
populo
civitatis
VII a 421
I
b 31-33
fiducia
JEnom uesticatu,ahatripursa-
Turn
libato,
Libamentum
fetu Fisoui
scalsie conegos
Sansii
liouina.
totaper
erus
Uestisiar
Tesonocir.
Enno
ditu.
uestisia
39 efurfatu,
nem
42
totaper
Persaea
fetu,
se uerisco Treblaneir.
31
Ape
33
feitu,
tetu,
puni
nimu
fetu,
afeper
tacez
arves.
Torrae
Cerriae
Cerri
pro
civitate
Iguvina.
posca
facito,
frumenta
Prosectis
offam
struem,
narrato
ut
Item
addito.
ad portam
Trebulanam.
Ubi
uspes-
arviu
commolitis
32 Pefaia
facito
lio-
\fetu,
superiacito,
precator.
sacras
Capides
agito.
Trans Sanctam vitulas tris
liouina.
poni
expurgato,
molito,
facito Fiso-
Ubi trans
Sanctam ito.
Sanctam reverterit, turn com-
genu nixus
trans
tripodato.
invoco'.
te
totar
popluper
liouinar,
in patera
et
Martii
Cerri
faventis
Prae-
invoco,
Cerriae
stitae
41
te
Martii,
Martier
38
285
Iguvinian Table*
Pune
Cum
286
43 \purdinsiust,
pufe
carsitu,
combifiatu
dersa.
44 erus
Sahatam
Rubiname,
Enem
traha
combifiatu,
erus
dederit,
Rubiniam,
Turn trans
det.
comatir persnihi-
traha Sahatam
tu, comoltu,
mu.
Postertio
46
pane
poplo
durtefruto Tursaresotasetur\
persnihimumo^Tursalouia,
tot
am
Tarsinatem,
rsinatem,
Ta-
trifo
Tuscom Naharcom
Tarsi-
Tarsinater,
trifor
Tuscum
dinatem,
lapudicum nomen,
civitatis
tribus
dinatis,
Narcum
Ta-
Tadinatis,
Tusci
Narci
lapudici
nominis principes cinctos incinc-
fpurtincus, kafetUjpufeapruf
porrexeris,
35 erus
terust,
tu
pustru
tra
36 erus
Sahta
tefa.
mate pesnimu.
sakra
Enu
kre
aitu,
Satame
Ape
kupifiatefa.
|
Rupiname
antakre
Enu
vesklu
kuvertu,
purtitu fust.
kukapi
vetu.
kumate pesnimu.
39 esunu
kupifiaia,
Enu
37 pustru kuvertu,
erus
Rupiname,
Ene
38
magmentum
in
comatir
Enom
48
nuntiato
dersa.
47
magmentum
Ubi magmentum
retro
ut
ut
fecerint,
apros
det.
loco
quo
vocato,
porrexerit,
45
rviia43Ib33-
Iguvinian Tables
anta-
Enu
Sanctam nunties,
magmentum det. Turn in Rubiniam retro revertito, integris comTurn capides
molitis precator.
Turn
sacras
trans
agito,
vascula
Turn in Sanctam
dividito.
revertito, inte-
sacrificium porrectum
erit.
Turn
VII a 54]
hostatu
iouie
49 tursitu
anostatu
hondu
tremitu,
aboleto,
preploliotatu
pre-
loui-
tote
louinar,
erar
nerus
sihitir
*praeplauditato *prae-
Torra
vinculato.
esto
lovia,
vinae, eius
principibus
cinctis
incinctis,
iuvenibus hastatis
hastatis,
eorum
nomne.'
nomini.'
\JEnom
situtOj
erom
te habiestet
totar
trif
pisi
heriest.
promom
Pafe
haburent, eaf
nomini,
Istud
Turn iuvencas ex
ter
in-
eius
dicito.
opimis. fugan-
ritualem
qui
virgam
habebit
et
Infra
legati.
to,
forum
seminarium
civitatis
tris
capiunto
quisquis volet.
Quas
eas
ceperint,
facito Torrae loviae
primum
Acedonia
in
pro populo
civitatis
Iguvinae,
cito,
to,
pane
puplu
fPustertiu
1
iveka
atefafust,
perakre tusetu
41 super
kumne
affertur, prinuva-
42 tu tuf tusetutu,
hutra furu
Eaf iveka
sehmeniar hatutu.
43 tre
44 luvie.
fetu,
Akefunie
Arviu
pefaia
fetu
ustetu,
fetu,
ninguito inundato,sou&to
nomne, erar
40
sauciato,
ne,
54
sauitu,
totar
53
tos,
uislatu.
50
287
Iguvinian Tables
Ib45
Acedoniae
facito Torrae
Tuse
cas tris
puni
tacez
loviae.
Quaestura
Tetteius Titif.
Titis Teteies.
1
Aes
tuseiu.
sua
Lucius
288
VII
1
fratribus
magisterio
erom
ehiato,
tursiandu hertei,
esse
appei ar-
issocpusei subrascrehto
ita,
Este
2 iates enetu
pernaies pusnaes.
Preveres
Treplanes
luve
5 ukriper
6 vina
pesnimu
Sevum
kumiaf
8 sif
feitu
10 tu,
tref
Trebe luvie
tutaper
Ikuvi-
pesnimu
11
afepes
Preveres
12 buf fetu,
fetu,
kutef
arves. 1
tre
I
fetu
Arviu ustentu,
flamen
lustrave-
populum
non
portaverit
uti
A
Istud sacrincium avibus observatis
anticis
inito
posticis.
tris
Frumenta
boves facito.
ostendito, exta in
vatuva ferine
1
murmurans
Tesenakes
Marte Krapuvi
ubi
Treplanes
ukriper Fisiu,
9 na.
kutef
afepes arves.
Pusveres
Iku-
tutaper
Fisiu,
feitu.
par est
iuvencae
est,
CCO.
a.
Si
rit.
cum
oportet,
Atiediis
duodecim,
collegii
emissas,
fugentur
re
quas pro
ponne iuengar
hostias
portet
Atiedium
fratrura
pifi
la 1-
[VII b 1-4
Iguvinian Tables
Aes
facito,
Marti Grabovio
tris
faci-
puni
fetu,
kutef
fetu,
14
15 sif
ukriper
|
17 arviu
ti$a
tref
Fise
Sa$i
tutaper
Iku-
Fisiu,
Puni
Mefa,
Fisiu
purtitaf
19 titaf,
fetu,
etraf
afepes arves.
Preveres
tref
vym
Fisiu,
Vatuva
heri
ferine
puni,
kutef
ustentu,
buf
Vufiune
ukriper
23 arviu
ukriper
Puste
fetu,
ustentu,
puni
27 fetu,
tacez
pesnimlu
afiper
Api habina
sufum pesuntru
vesticam
purtiius,
esmik
fetu,
preve
fiktu,
Ikuvina,
tutaper
pefi kapife
30
Api
pefum
efek
Fisia
facito,
capides
Iguvina.
Murmurans
precator
testruku
purtiius,
enuk
feitu staf|lii
1
Acs
tris
boves
fiiuvi.
libamentum
singillatim
figito,
pedem
feitlu.
sufum pesuntrum
pelsana
arvia
28
arce
arvis.
pro
adipibus frumentis.
22 tutaper Ikuvina.
heri
pur-
fetu
21 Krapuvi
pesnimu
Vehiies
kalefuf
fetu,
tutaper
sakref,
Kutef
Ikuvina.
fetu,
etraf
sakref,
tris
kapif
ves-
Fisuvi
ustetu,
na.
supa sumtu,
fetu,
ustentu.
18 ukriper
Tesenakes
fetu
feliuf
16 vina.
20
289
Iguvinian Tables
I a 30]
Ubi
figmentum
2
Aes
efel.
ovillum,
290
Iguvinian Tables
31 uve,
esmik 1 vestica
afiktu, ukri-
Puni
ruf
feitu.
3
zefef
zefef
titu,
kumates
magmentum
kumultu,
pesnimu.
lito,
Vukukum
Hufie
fetu
Vatuva
ferine
arvia
fetu,
pesnimu
tutas
pupluper
Ikuvina.
tutaper
liuvinas,
Marte
puni
fetu,
kutep
ustentu,
afepes arves.
Hunte
feitu
^e|fi
pu-
Vatuva
6 liuvina.
arvia
fetu,
7
ustentu,
ferine
tenzitim
kutef
feitu,
persnimu
puni
afi-
pes arvis.
8
9 verufe
avif azeriatu,
Treplanu
esunu
restef
feitu.
kuvertu,
|
10
avef
anzeriatu
11 pustnaiaf.
etu
Pune
krenkatrum hatu.
1
Aes
Aes
stafli
iuvesmik.
ikuvinp|a.
heries,
pernaia
Ad
Hodio
facito pro
populo
facito,frumentaostendito,murmu.
rans precator adipibus frumentis.
Ad
aedem Coredii
Honto Cerrio
tauros
civitatis
populo
civitate Iguvina.
Iguvinae, pro
vel
addito,
vino
posca
murmurans precator
pibus frumentis.
Tune arx piata
erit.
adi-
Sive
sit,
to,
adportamTrebulanamreverti-
to,
Cum populum
avis
lustrare voles,
observatum
ito
Cum
Enumek
cinctum
capito.
in ferculo
vel
posticas.
vitulos
facito pro
frumenta ostendito, -
facito,
facito,
tris
Exta
kuvurtus,
I
civitatis
Exta
commo-
dato, sedens
pro arce
Iguvina facito,
ad sinistrum pedem capidi f ossam
facito.
Posca facito. Ubi fiymenta porrexeris, turn agnarutn,
enuk hapinaru
purtiius,
34 erus
infigito,
a 31-
fei-
Api su-
libamentum
ei
33 feitu.
[I
Aes purtitius.
Aes kumats.
6
6
anticas
reverteris,
Tune
Aes vakazevacjetumiseavif
Aes anzvriatu.
Iguvinian Tables
Ib29]
ahtimem
12 pir
Pune
entelus
pir
13
enumek
14
tesvam
ententu.
ahtimem,
parfam
Va-
steplatu
291
tibi, civitati
Iguvinae.
Vea
15 avieklaesunumeetu. Prinuvatu
Pune
menes
enumek
Akehmiamem,
etufstamu
trifu
17 Tafinate,
tuta
Tafinate,
:
|
est, feitu
svepis
mefs
pue
uru pefe mers est'.
'armamu
enumek
nesku,
apretu tures
et
etatu Ikuvinus'.
22 prehtu,
Puni
pure.
Enumek
21 amprefu|us,persnimu.
4
Enumek
IkuvinuV
20 kateramu
Triiuper am-
triiuperpesnimujtriiu-
Enumek]
Funtlere
ute peiu
25
Vatuvu
trif
26 ustentu,
fetu,
puni
fetu,
Rupinie e tre
28 ute
fie
29 tu,
fetu
peia
Cer-
kapi
Aes armanu.
(eum) portato
facito
est,
Cum
illo
legati
*catervamini,
'itatote,
bito,
'itatote,
legati
'siquis
ius
quo
ius
est'.
ad ter'ordinammi
Tune
Tguvini'.
ambito tauris
ambieris,
illuc
quod
tune
minos,
nomen,
:
stabunt
et
Cum
igne.
Tune
precator.
Ter
Iguvini'.
ter
precator,
Iguvini'.
retro
eunto,
amter
Tune
eadem
Pefaia fei-
ustentu,
restat,
tacez
purka rufra
Cerfe Marties.
arviu
Prestate
Narcum
nomen
lapudicum
Exta in ferculo
civitatem
arviu
Marti.
Cerfe
feitu
ferine
rufru
apruf
exterminate-
tune
Tuscum,
purtatulu
babe,
19
numem
lapuzkum
'
ti
facito,
frumenta
aut piceas facito Praestitae Cerriae Cerri Martii. Humi stratas facito,
f crime.
Aes
feiu.
292
Iguvinian Tables
Tra
31
Tuse
vitlaf
nimu
arviu
tacez
fetu,
pes-
Pune
arves.
afeper
us-
35 erus
pustru
tefust,
tu
Santa
tra
36 erus
38
Enu
kre
vesklu
Satame
Pustertiu
40
kukapi
|
anta-
kuvertu,
purtitu fust.
vetu.
Enu
kumate pesnimu.
39 esunu
Rupiname
Enu
mate pesnimu.
aitu,
tefa.
antakre
37 pustru kuvertu,
sakra
kupifia-
kupifiaia,
Enu
tefa.
Ape
erus
Rupiname,
Ene
pane
kumne
hutra furu
43 tre
Akefunie
44 luvie.
fetu,
pesnimu
45
Arviu
pefaia
fetu
ustetu,
fetu,
afepe arves.
os-
magmentum
Cum
apros
det.
Ubi
Sanctam nunties,
Turn in Rubimagmentum
niam retro revertito, integris commolitis precator.
Turn capides
trans
det.
sacras
agito,
vascula
Turn in Sanctam
dividito.
revertito, inte-
Turn
gris commolitis precator.
sacrincium porrectum erit.
ti
Tuse
puni
loviae.
tacez
Eaf iveka
sehmeniar hatutu.
lustra verit,iuvencam
affertur, prinuva-
42 tu tuf tusetutu,
puplu
1
atefafust, iveka perakre tusetu
41 super
feitu
Marties.
erfe
feitu,
puni
b 29-45
adipibus frumentis.
Cerfie
tetu,
pesnimu
Sate tref
32 Pefaia
33
tacez
[I
Quaestura
Tetteius Titif.
Titis Teteies.
Acs
tuseiu.
sua Lucius
II
Pune karne
esunu
naratu
'pefe
karne
spetu-
aviekate
aiu
urtu fefure,
5 eretu'.
unu
puni
nimu
8 purtiius,
sufu
tikamne
pesuluvie,
purtiius
sufu,
Ea
bus Atiediis.
nuntiato:
'si
pro
fratri-
sacrificia sic
carni *spectoriae
Atiediae auspicatae
unum
sepeliendum
arietem sacrificum
facito.
Frumenta os-
Cum
porrexeris,
tum facito
unum
suillum jigmen-
dedicatione
lovio,
fetu.
erus
Enu
uve
peraknem
pefaem
fetu,
arviu
puni
fetu.
Ahtu
12 perakne
Marti
abrunu
arviu
ekvine
fetu.
Huntia katle
15
16 est
sume
menzaru
faiu
ustite
cersiaru.
affertur, avis
menzne kurclasiu
ticel
facito,
puni
fetu,
tra
uste-
prusecete afveitu,
13 pefae
fetu,
ustentu,
fetu,
tu, fasiu
17
pes-
Pune
preve
10 tetu.
14
sakre
pefu
usten-
arves.
unu
fetu
9 kapife
Ape
fetu,
afepe
restatu.
tacez
sa-
perakne,
Arviu
neip
|
erietu
fetu.
pelsanu
tru
bum
agitationes
ortae fuerint, facito quasi non
puze
perakne
6 luvie
esu
Sace
Vesti9e
Speture
7 tu,
fetu
luvepatre
kre,
fratrusper
esunu
Atiiefie
4 tie
vurtus,
fetu
Eu
3 Atiiefie.
11
speturie Atiiefie
naraklum
aviekate
estu
293
Iguvinian Tables
II a 1-17]
stakaz
anter-
summa
tempestate intermen-
Heriiei
anzeriates
mense ultimo
facia ticit.
1
Aes
purtiiusuru.
faciat decet.
294
Iguvinian Tables
Huntia
18
fertu
struhcla,
via,
19 vinu, salu
20
maletu,
mantrah-
klu,
veskla
snata
umen
fertu,
Pir
asnata,
ase
Esunu puni
tentu.
pune,
fikla,
natine
Esunu
prusecia
futu.
le,
humi stratum
sufafiaf
krematra
Peru
sutentu.
seri-
impleta supponito.
to.
bato,
vino.
Noviens
posca
te
Pure nuvime
fertu.
27 ferest, krematruf
Vesticia
teitu, berva
erus
terti
Isunt
Struhcla
ampefia persnihmu,
31 pertentu.
venpersun-
Supa spantea
Veskles
vufetes
pustra
arpeltu statitatu.
perstu.
nonum
*crematra simul
lepru
Supa
erus
Struem,
prosecato.
offam addito. Catulum porricito,
precator,
carne
libato,
precator,
admoveto,
congerito.
(25, a).
votis
tripoda-
statuito.
retro ponito.
secta
fic(carne)
lateralia
Suppa
Vasculis
protendito.
to,
non
precator,
ticia precator.
tum manu
mani kuveitu.
ferto.
*crematra
verua,
dicito,
Cum
persnihmu.
tefra,
persnihmu,
'te
feret,
prusekatu.
tra 2 persnihmu.
tripodato,
vino'
ferto.
fricta
vices
krematru prusektu.
30 karne
in
tripodato,
li-
sumel fertu.
pefume
tuva
28 Katies
Pedem serva-
frehtef
esto.
Berus aplenies
hahtu,
kartu,
24 aplenia
tu.
pefae
ka-
Atiiefiu.
supa
23 supaf hahtu.
fru-
catulum,
fratru
Katies
ferto
ponito.
per
22
an-
feitu.
Hontia
ar-
katlu,
[II a 17-
Suppa
magmen-
Iguvinian Tables
II b 3]
33
Spinamaf
etu.
Tuvere
fertu.
Berva,
pune
kapifus
Ad
umen
35
ta
fertu.
Kapife Hunte
luvie vesti-
Berus
36 Atiiefiu.
persnihmu pert
37 klavles
persnihmu.
asnates
snate
Veskles
38 ahtrepufatu.
umne
39
sevakni
Manf easa
persnihmu.
Asaku
kuvertu.
pusme
41 teftu.
tes persnihmu.
43 purtitu
oportet, magmentum
dato.
Vinum, poscam
congerito,
dato. Struis, offae, partis exser-
pune
Capide poscae
(ignem)restinguito. Integris commolitis
Amparihmu,
Esunu
subahtu.
pelsans futu.
asaku
cis
Ti Teteies.
upetu.
Tekvias
as pumpefias XII.
3 etre
Atiiefiate,
famefi-
Lucius
B
Sementivis decuriis suem, caprum deligito. Decuriales fami-
'Atiiefiate,
liae
Klaverniie,
alter!
sua
Tetteius Ti. f.
prum
esto.
Quaestura
II
1
Catulus apud
esto.
aram sepeliendus
Surgito,
Sacrificium
deponito.
porrectum
44
precator.
statuta
Katel
commolito.
tae
kuma-
futu.
quem
Ipse
Kapife punes
Antakres
Apudaram
42 vepuratu.
statita
Vinu,
precator.
ara lavito.
Adaramrevertito.
erus
herter,
teftu.
kumaltu.
fias
sollemni
unguine
Manus ex
kuveitu
Columnam unguito,
tripodato.
vutu.
Asama
40 Esuf
umtu,
Spina
sevaknis
in
Item
precator trans columnam.
clunibus precator.
Vasculis
Isunt
spinia.
Duabus
ito.
sevaknis
columnam
tu asnatu,
295
Aes petruniapert.
*quincuriaeXII. 'Atiediati,
Atiediati,
Claverniis,
Aes persmhniu.
296
4
Iguvinian Tables
Kureiate,
Tale-
nati,
tertie Kaselate,
Peraz-
8 Si
luve
puze fa^efele
naratu
Heri
sevakne.
Va-
Saci
putu
naratu.
12 fesnere
upetu, eveive
Ife
fertu,
13 sec,etu
mefa,
vaputis,
14 fertu.
Persutru
ife afveitu.
visti^a
Sviseve
fertu
feta
pune,
utur
Pistu
fertu.
mantraklu
17
Pune
fertu,
fesnafe benus,
Vaputu
purtuvetu.
18 patre
pune
prepesnimu.
pestu,
ranu
in
Enu
secta
ignem
eo
turibus,
sino
in
sino
Figmentum
ferto
vinum
facto
poscam,
ferto, in ter-
Pistum
ferto.
aquam
- ferto,
ferto,
libamento
libo,
In
ferto.
tio
Eo
addito.
fanum
caprum
veneris,
Ture
porricito.
ferto.
poscam
ferto,
Sancio
Jovi
patri praefator.
(Carne) ficticia
vasculis
precator,
precator,
admoveto,
tripodato,
statuito.
Vascula
retro
precator,
posca precator,
vino
aqua precator.
Turn
precator,
magmentum
eras tetu.
Citra impendito,
fano porricito.
in tabula
Cum
Vepesu-
Caprum
kabru
afpeltu,statitatu.
Vesklu pustru
ostendito, ea nuntiato
mantele
Frumenta
fertu.
Saci luve|
Hostiam nuntiato.
gito, voveto.
in altero sino
15 sviseve
veto, nuntiato.
ampetu,
purtuetu.
tafle e
Peras-
Casilati,
Kapru
ampetu.
perakne, sevajkne
ietu,
upetu
naratu.
eu
ustetu,
puni
patre
Sevakne
Arviu
fetu.
sevakne
pera|kne,
eveietu.
tertiae
lati,
naniis' dicito.
Afmune
21
Musiati,
nanie' teitu.
11
Talenati,
7 late,
10
alter!
etre
[II b 3-
Acs facefete.
ponito,
dato.
Vitlu
eruhu
22 fagu,
manure
estu
:
|
Estu
lupater
iuku
habeto:
tefe
Sace,
vufru
vitlu
Cum
lovi patri.
in maim habeto.
urfeta
seste,
habetu.
'
24 habetu
sestu
ticlu
Pane
23 luvepatre.
sestu'.
vufru naratu,
fetu
katru
Pune anpenes,
28
testre
Ape
tetu,
kri-
atentu.
testre
uze
Arviu us-
4 pehatu.
sume
fuia herter
mersus
Inuk
uhtur vapefe
uvem
uhtur
11 fratrum
uvem
urtas
upetuta.
Erak
13 Sakre,
uvem
aituta.
14 amparitu.
kletra
Arven
conventu.
Turn
sidito.
Inumek
|
ufetu.
fertuta
kletram
Eruk esunu
erit in
teitu,
puntes
persklu
pir
moribus
sistu.
Inumek
terkantur.
puntes
10 sakre,
kumnakle
summa
fratru
fust
9 Sakre,
piato.
kumnakle.
pure
habeto.
urna-
ustentu-
frater
umero
5 puntis
6 ta,
dextro
IV
siaru.
in
sestentasiaru
2 ustite
lovi
mefe
fetu.
Esunu
ter
dicito,
facito
Ill,
III
nuntiato,
sisto'.
tum
krikatru.
puni
ter
tibi
Sanci,
habetu.
Ape purtuvies,
29 habetu
pieces
uze
apelus,
orbitam
Istas
'luppiter
*Porricibilem
votivum
lu-
sistis,
297
Iguvinian Tables
Ill 14]
di-
futu.
1
Aes
feiu.
298
Iguvinian Tables
15 Kletre
tuplak
an-
prumum
17 fefehtru
kazi
Seples
ahesnes
ahesnes
imponito.
Simpulis
tribus
distinguito,
astintu,
alteris tribus
21
tutape
liuvina.
trefiper
sevakni
Ti$lu
27
Atiiefies,
eikvasatis,
25 liuvina,
sese
testru
fratrusper
ahtisper
26
luvepatre
upetu.
prumu ampentu
24 asa
Sakre
antentu.
ase
sevakne
23
Vuke
persklumaf kafitu.
iepi
teitu.
sevakni
Ticlu
naratu.
28 luka
29 fratruspe
30 eikvasatis,
tu taper
31 vatra
ferine
32 aruvia
Uvem
pelsanu
33 tuva
tefra
spantimaf
Inumek
stru^la afveitu.
etrama
spanti
35 prusekatu,
tuva
efek
IV Puemune Pupfike
erarunt
struh^las
tefra
ere9luma
||
purtuvitu,
eskamitu
ovem habeto
ea frumenta facito.
pe-
Ererek
feitu.
tri
eruku
feitu,
feitu.
faem
liu-
Sakre
ahtisper
Atiiefie,
ahenis
ahenis distinguito,
duobus ahenis distin-
an-
22 pir
imponito, item
fefehtru
astintu,
19 etres tris
stintu.
18 faklu antentu.
tris
Isunt
16 inukkaziferimeantentu.
[III 14-
Ovem humi
prosecato, turn
sacrarium
ricito,
Pomono Publico
eiusdem
struis
por-
IV
2 aveitu.
Inumek tertiama
Puemunes
purtuvitu,
5 isek
6 pifus
Puemune,
asecetes
Vesonae
petenata
l
ka-
Vesune pur]
10 sevakne
erecluma
persnimu
Pupfike, Vesune
Puemune
11
12
13
sta-
titatu.
pustin
14 9lu
Inuk
ereclu.
umtu,
Inuk
ere-
putrespe
vesticia,
15 Purtupite
asama
sese
asa
Inumek
persuntru
18 sevakne
supu
veste$a,
19 purtuviOu.
Hule
eresle
kunikaz
skalceta
Inumek
vesticia
Inumek tehtefim
22 tentu.
ufestne
Aes
Inumek
arclataf
sevaknef
erererunt.
vasus
purtuvitu.
Aes ere9lamaf
Pomono,
aram
ad
sacrarium
non sectis carnibus, insectis et
suppis sanis protendito,
ficticiis,
supplicato,
Vasculis
admoveto, statuito.
umectis non umec-
Pomono
precator
Acs
Publico
et
in sin-
Tune sacrarium
(dato).
sevakne
pectinatam
Isdem capidibus
Vesonae
porricito.
unguito, utriusque
Public!
item addito.
mefa
purtuvitu,
17 sukatu.
porricito,
erus.
kunikaz
skalgeta
Pomoni
struem
Ad
et
iseceles
karnus,
ad
Pupfices
Asamaf ereclumaf 2
tuvitu.
tertium
erecluma
Ererunt
afveitu.
struhcla
Tune
addito.
prusekatu,
sese
supru
4 Vesune
299
Iguvinian Tables
22]
magmentum
Tune libamentum, libum
ara ad
aram
porricito, sollemne
Tune libamentum,
sub
sacrario Hulae
figmentum
sollemne ex patera genu nixus
declarato.
Tune libamentum,
Torrae
figmentum
super sacrario
sollemne ex patera genu nixus
porricito.
Tune
porricito.
Tune
ponito.
operculatis
pupfikes.
tegumentum
figmentum im-
arculatas
sollemnis
Aes vesveca.
vasis
porricito.
Aes inuntek.
300
23
Iguvinian Tables
Inumk
24 persnihmu
25
Inumek
Puemune
Pupfice.
kletra, veskles
26 sevaknis, persnihmu
28
heri,
Inumek
Inumek
Esuku
31 tenu
tacez
kumates
esunu
Ap
itek
efek
tertu.
afkani
ures
lectica,
votis
precator
Veso-
Public!.
Tune
Pomoni
escas
vult,
siquis
Publico.
vasculis
imponito.
commolitis
precator.
tapis-
frehtu
fakust,
Huntak
futu.
33 prupehast,
nae
ufetu,
pune
32 purtitu
Inumek
persnihmu.
habetu,
habetu.
sollemnibus,
antentu.
kumaltu,
29 kanetu,
30
erus
Vesune
sollemni
Pomono
precator
Tune
ezariaf
praestante cibo
vufetes
Puemunes Pupfces.
27 svepis
Tune
[IV
pifi
punes
habeto.
porrectum
ante
Ubi
esto.
piabit,
ne adhibeant.
neifhabas.
1
Aes persihmu.
turn
ita
fecerit,
Puteum cum
illis
poscis
Brief Commentary on
BRIEF COMMENTARY
V a 1-13.
ever
is
the
The flamen
First Decree.
and
urnasier.
301
Va2.
Iguvinian Tables
The
plenasier urnasier
at the
Va4.
fratrus, or else,
Arvalium.
Va
ff.
"Let him select the sacrificial victims, and when they are
given over let him inspect them to see if (see 316) they (lit. any of them ;
see 266) are to be accepted, and in case of a triple offering let him inspect them
in the
country to see
if
' '
pure tefte
is
best taken as an
impersonal construction, pure being the conjunction 'quod, cum' (202, 1).
Vail, felsva, if connected with L. holus (149, 6), might denote the
'garlands', or,
of 'fireless offer-
Va
13.
See 263,
V a 14-b 7.
1,
299,
7,
footnote p. 236.
Second Decree.
When
the banquet
performance of certain rites (cf CIL. VI 820).
of the brotherhood takes place (cf. the banquets of the Arval
.
(cf.
magister collegi
Hardly more than a summary of contents. For most points the student must
and the glossary, with the references there given.
302
Brief Commentary on
Va
15-16.
Va
and
in II
17.
apelust.
b 27,
is
may
is
This verb, as
used of the
is
clear
is,
to the god, or its preparation, or even the actual slaughter (cf inter caesa et
porrecta, Cic. Att. 5, 18, 1), though this last gets no support from the use of
.
The
L. impendo.
V a 20.
V a 23
b
ff.
on prufe
si
1.
is
1
always an animal.
27, see
307
on pepurkurent
herifi
5, 6, see 315.
decurial festivals.
the ten
VI
VI b
47
Mount
b 9
a 1-2).
Introductory Auspices. The sacrifice
is to be preceded by the taking of auspices (so in I and VI).
Further details (only in VI) the formulae passed between the
VI a
1-21
(I
'
all
the following
sacrifices.
Via 6-7. It is quite possible that arsir is not 'alius', but Dat.-Abl. PI.
In this case the subject of mugatu as
of arsie 'sancte', meaning 'ceremonies'.
well as of andersistu is indefinite, and the use of pisi in 1. 7 and not in 1. 6 is due
to the
In II b 10 vaputu
better to understand
si
'
303
then be " One shall not make a noise or interrupt the ceremonies until the augur
returns.
If there is a noise or any one interrupts the ceremonies, it will make
the sacrifice void".
VI a
8-11.
passages in Latin authors bearing on the same subject, as Livy 1, 18, 6-9, there
is the widest divergence of opinion as to the relations of the points mentioned.
It
1.
10
limits',
For 1.
at the aiigural seats to the city limits'.
VI a 12-14. The words designate buildings
naturally, are for the
VI a
20.
to the
and
and,
See 315.
All these
Via
is,
22.
sobocau suboco.
in spite of the
The
is very doubtful.
It has been
taken as 'his (donis) macte', going with the preceding, as 'illius anni' going
with the following, and as 'cuiuspiam opere' 'by any one's work'. This last
suggestion gives the easiest solution for ose (cf. osatu 'operator') and suits well
the context (if, by any one's doings, through any one's fault, etc.).
But one
hesitates to separate orer
which
a.
304
Brief Commentary on
Via
more
30.
the Ignrintau
VI a
VI a
32.
Via
56.
VI a
67.
is
in
this passage
f.
See 322.
See 17,
54.
17.
The meaning
VI
a 58-59
(I
a 7-10).
Second
Sacrifice.
Sacrifice of three
The
'
'
is
nearly always preceded by the statement that the sacrifice is to be persae (pefae
Cf. especially II a 22-32.
But one act implies the other, and VI a 58-59
etc.).
VI b
1-2
(I
a 11-13).
Third
Sacrifice of three
Sacrifice.
to Fides with
305
from
may
r.
There
probable.
VI b 19-21
is
of efurfatu (and
or 'consecrate
'
no plausible etymology.
a 20-23).
Fifth Sacrifice.
Sacrifice of three
oxen with white foreheads to Vovionus Grabovius in front of
(I
Prayers of the
to be repeated.
Sacrifice.
Sacrifice of
first sacrifice
VI b 22-42
Sixth
(la 24-34).
three lambs (?) to Tefer lovius behind the Veian gate.
Prayers
Then follow supplementary
of the first sacrifice to be repeated.
offerings,
animals,
rites
pesondro are to be put in the trench and buried. For the form see 262, 1, a.
VI b 24 ff. pesondro sorsom. The first word, the etymology of which
is
quae
much
VI b
37, of the
which,
was
in the
sense, as in
Aes
stafli
iuvesmik.
To
with staflarem.
correct this to staflare esmik
is
entirely unnecessary,
*tertio- (91
172)
30G
Brief Commentary on
The
order of events in
ceremonies,
is
the
this,
Iguvinian Tables
as follows.
Prayer repeated.
Offering of the erus of the prosecta (of the lambs).
Offering of the erus of the libation accompanying the pesondro sorso, in the
trench at the right foot, where the pesondro sorso was offered.
Offering of the libation accompanying the pesondro staflare at the left
foot,
and
VI b 43-44
(Ibl-4).
three bull-calves to
Seventh
Mars Hodius
at
Sacrifice
of
(?).
Sacrifice.
VI b 45-46
bull-calves to
(I
b 4-7).
Eighth
Hontus Cerrius
Sacrifice.
at the temple
Sacrifice of three
(?)
of Coredius.
VI b 47
(I
b 7-9).
Conclusion.
Then
shall the
Mount
tion of uacose as
sachs. Gesells. 1890, 217 ff.) as uacos-se 'vacatio sit', uacos being Norn. Sg. from
*uakati-s.
uasetom-e will then be an adverbial phrase 'in vitiatum', like L.
incassum. The corresponding phrase in I b va?etumise is probably to be separated va^etum-i se, the only difference being that the Present Subjunctive instead
of the Future Indicative is used.
But some take ise as a form of the verb to go'.
'
is
probably Gen. PL, ander going with wacos, makBut it has also been taken as Ace. Sg. governed
307
VI b
Compare
VII a 54
48
= Ib
Roman
10-45
4, 22, which we quote here from the Latin translation of the Didot edition
Tune igitur Tullius, censu perfecto, postquam iussit omnes cives cum
as follows
armis adesse in carapo, eorum qui sunt ante urbem maxima, et equites in turmas
scripsit etpedites in acie collocavit, et milites levis armaturae in suis quosque cen-
Rom.
turiis,
VI
et hirco.
campus
is
Has
sacer
hostias
est,
postquam
ter
immolavit.
VII
b 48
a 2 (I b 10-23).
Introductory Ceremonies.
Circuit of the People.
The auspices
Expulsion of the Aliens.
are taken in the same way as for the Purification of the Sacred
"One
49-50.
it
shall put
on the
fire.
When
it is
(I
18).
nosue
ier, etc.
fire.
is
He
carried
place
sion.
of
The
two
versions.
VII
a 3-5
(I
b 24-26).
Cf.
1.
43.
308
Vila 6-40
VII a
tion'.
sacrificed,
then
as
times.
VII a
46.
VII
'
tefru-to.
sacrifice
a 51-54
From
mentioned in
b 40-44).
(I
is,
the
41 took place.
1.
Pursuit and
sacrifice
of the
heifers.
In the older version three heifers are
the assistants,
twelve
cf.
VII b
Provision that the magister shall provide the victims.
VII b 1-2. seuacne
The general word for
ehiato.
desenduf
.
vic-
used in the masculine (cf. ehiato) in spite of the fact that the heifers
He shall furnish the twelve victims which are to be let
(iuengar) are meant.
out on the occasion of the pursuit of the heifers.'
tims
is
'
f.
309
II
Sacrifices to be
II a 1-14.
made
in case of unfavorable
auspices.
naraklum vurtus.
II a 1-2.
II a 3
Parallel with
f.
VI a 26
etc.
See 128,
div. 2, 35.
a.
Hontus was
Dog-sacrifice to Hontus lovius.
doubtless a divinity of the lower world and the rite one of
II a 15-43.
purification.
krematra, krematruf, II a 23, 20, probably denote some sort of vessels used
But in II a 28 krematru as object of
roasting the meat (cf. L. cremo).
must
be
used
of
the
meat
itself.
prusektu
in
II b.
families.
twenty
II
Ten
gentes
are
families.
sviseve evidently denotes some sort of vessel for holding
with L. slnum is attractive. The latter might be
b 14-15.
from
might be from
*suit-s-,
III-IV
The more
the meaning
number
The
universally adopted
numbering
310
Brief Commentary on
the
Iguvinian Tables
15-end
Within
Decurial
The
MINOR INSCRIPTIONS
82.
Tuder.
On
Conway
no. 292.
ahaltrutitis
For S
dunum
d not
dede.
f,
donum
dedit.
c.
Helvillum.
CLVIIII
oseto cisterno n.
O^lV
facta cisterna n.
su maronato
IIII
sub *maronatu
V. Varii L. f., T. Fullonii C.
U. L. Uarie T. C. Fulonie.
84.
On
Conway no
f.
355, v. PI.
no. 296.
Ager emps
et
Ager emptus
et
termnas oht
terminatus auct.
C. Vestinii V.
maronatei
in
Sacre stahu.
Sacrum
f.,
Ner. Babrii T.
f.
*maronatu
f.,
sto.
Cf. CIL. XI 5390 Post. Mimesius C. /., T. Mimesius Sert. /., Ner.
Capidas C.f. Ruf., Ner. Babrius T. /., C. Capidas T.f.C. n., V. Volsienus T.f.,
marones murum abfornice ad circum etfornicem cisternamq. d. s. s. faciundum
coiravere.
Maron- was an official title among the Umbrians and Etruscans.
nos.
locavit',
manafum.
264,
5,
6,
(faciendum)
8,
9,
3,
nom.
Lacedogna see
acwra, see actud.
223,
gen. pi.
-niis,
[-niifs].
no. 19io.
ad- 'ad-'.
pi.
acumm,
no. 2ai;
'
Atellanorum', no.
no. 40,
202,
1.
9.
'
gen.
1.
68.
299,
f.,
3.
258,
Aderl. 'Atella' or
172.
I, p.
'
f.
Conway,
ace. sg.
modern
pi.
-niii,
1,
224; 159,
33.
aasas, no. 4526.
Abellanii- 'Abellanus', no. 1. Dat. sg.
m.
4.
a.
1, 2.
143;
Cf.
11.
81.
14,15.
81,174.
aamanaffed 'mandavit,
77,2,264,1.
abbr.
16,
81, 159, a.
'
Af arius'
162,
1.
1, a.
62, 187,
1,
Afaries
gent.
174.
several inflectional forms are included under one heading, references for the particular
forms, when given, are put after each, while the references to the word as a whole are
put at the end of the article. But it is not intended, of course, to give references for
each inflectional form, except in special cases. References inclosed in ( ) refer to
the particular form immediately preceding. Under compounds are sometimes given
And occasionally
references to sections in which only the simplex is mentioned.
elsewhere reference is made to a section in which the word itself is not mentioned,
= gentile.
= praenomen,
and
2
Alphabetical order as in Latin, but with k under c. u is given under o likev is given after
wise u
u, o, when forms with u or o also occur, otherwise under u.
u, but consonantal u is given with v, and au and av, ou and uv, are treated as identical.
;
311
312
aflukad 'deferat,
193;
direct
adferat,
no.
against'(?),
amvianud, nos.
11
224.
17.
163, 255, 4, a.
10,
an-
1.
227.
46;
nom.
pi. aldilis,
no. 3
7.
178,
gen.
cogn.,
sg.,
7.
15, 3,
100,
no. 222.
sg. f.,
46
88, 4, 162,
244,
188, 2,
1,
a.
no.
32, 45.
161,
22.
38, 2,
2.
Matri', no. 45
Hesych.
Apr^tSos, Kal
'A/j,/j.ds-
ij
Germ.
i} /j.T?iTi)p.
6, 23,
T/>o06s
Amme
amnud 'circuitu',
amnud 'causa', no. 26;
no.
ftn. p. 70,
161,
a,
251,
17
190,
1,
263,
291;
304.
abbr.
Probably
of
proper name.
angetuzet 'proposuerint', no. 2 20
? fut. perf. 3 sg. angitu[st, no. 2
264,
a,
'
Anniiei(s)
12, 18.
33.
17, 6,
Possibly a cpd.
2.
meaning
cado,
'destruction, ruin',
anter inter' nos. 1 14,
a,
98,
54,
c,
15;
14,
1.
301,
boundaries
of streets
cf.
L. Stata, protectress
and public
32,
places.
no. 62 (24).
aragetud argento',
3.
dat.
21, 162,
3.
no.
abl.
15, 9,
86, 6,
21, 108,
2.
2.
161, a, 300,
1.
161,
2.
1.
sg.,
43,
no. 42.
80, 1, 108, 2.
arag*tf[ud,
Arkiia 'Archias'.
169, 12.
ampu[l]ulum'anculum,ministrum'(?),
3.
98, 211,
16,2,
2.
269, 299, 5.
amprufid 'im probe', no. 2
no. 19
44.
22.
2.
'
2,
263,
connected with L.
a.
Ammal '*Ammae,
102,
1, a,
'
'
190,
Cf.
loc. sg.
dat. sg.
nom.pl.alttr[us,
no. 52.
sg.,
80, 2.
228,
3, c.
45 n,
alttrei, no.
37.
9,
6.
nom.
33.
76.
124.
ampt
80, 2, 98,
Anei,
80,
19
182.
no. 1
i.e.
a^aSaxer,
'
1,
14, 16,
98, 263,
negative prefix.
'in-',
1,
a,
66.
3.
A//'fiefs'*Aedini',
136.
no. 55.
32,
161,
2.
21, 62.
80,
perf.
2;
amviannud
[aflukad-
fut.
Oscan
299,
24.
137,
2,
1.
171,
1.
censtom-en\
10,
also
no.
13,
for -ui;
see
(-u
a.
2, a.
'
KaXim
Kaluvis '*Calovius,
gen.
(fragment)
27-28.
258, 4.
;
auti 'aut',
no.
68,
(passim).
202, 17.
avt 'at, autem', nos.
92,
gent,
31
1 (passim), 29,
'
'
no. 19 (passim).
az' ad', no. 4520.
Calvius',
'
aut
'caedatur,
glebis tundano.
19
5.
238,
2, c.
tur'(?),
Kalaviis Calvius' gent. no. 52. 80,1,
kaispatar
258,3.
AVO-K\LV.
'Ausculinorum',
'Ausculanorum',no. 69. 61,
313
Oscan
137,2,299,1.
'
nus',
tain).
100,
sim).
3, c.
19.
47, 25 5 , 5.
97.
caria panis'
caria quam
' '
Carensis, pistoribus a
esse dicunt."
97.
ling, p. 25.
204,7, 212,3.
" Casnar senex Oscocasnar 'senex'.
aliquot
no.
46.
235 with
"Item
p. 33.
p.
rurn lingua."
significat in Atellanis
casnar appellant."
Osci
Varro L. L.
7,
114.
29.
Kastrikiieis
no. 17.
ftn.
Festused.Thewrewk,
'
174,256,3.
-c, -k.
201,
1.
See
kahad
p.
235 with
'capiat', no. 19
meaning
6, 8 (in
3,
1.
6 prob-
149, 213,
1, a.
264,
1.
censaum 'censere',
'
6.
ftn.
gen. sg.,
3.
fut.
220;
pi. censazet,
imperat.
gen.
21, 246, 1.
cogn., no. 26.
censtom-en in censum', no. 2 20.
'
gent.,
infin., no.
1, a.
sg.,
244,
314
nom. pi.
censtur censor', -no. 2 27, 28
2
no.
is, 20, kenzsur, no. 58
censtur,
'
nom.
sg.
2.
162,
or
pi.
41,
6,
115,
(passim).
Kerrfiii-
Dat.
'
m.
sg.
186,
2,
-iiuf , -iiul
-iiai;
loc. sg.
dat. pi.
m.
m.
-fiuls
no.
171,
-liin;
dat. pi.
45.
dat. sg. f
7;
f . -iiais.
kersnariavS '*cenariae',
b.
nom.
no.
pi.,
comewei,
sg.
5, 21.
251,2.
ftn.,
kujmparakineis
comparascuster consul ta
'
no. 24.
erit',
224.
253,1.
kerssnais,
loc.
neut.;
sg.
'
61,3, 253,3.
31
[censtur-
b.
Genialis',
Cerealis,
ace.
no. 2
11.
246,1.
1, a,
Oscan
29.
114,
116,
162,2, 251,2, a.
kersswasias '*cenariae', nom.
27,
116, 2, 162, 2, 254.
cews'civis', no. 2
2,
'
no.
no. 70.
kvaisstur 'quaestor
pi.,
5.
2, c.
/c/rcu<r[To/>],
nos. 4, 5, 6, 11,
[Kf]ai<?Top (fragments);
nom.
kvaisturei, no.l2;
abbr.
kvaizstur, no. 10 162,2;
no. 22,28,29.
21, 53, 62, 162,
dat. sg.
64, a.
174.
Kiipiis'Cipius', gent.
abbr.
Kli.,
praen. ('Clemens' or 'Cli19.
pi.
q.,
2.
Kluvatiis
10;
gen. pi.
Kluvatiium, no. 23
a, b.
163,300,3.
da(d)-'de-'.
pres.
subj.,
224.
213,4, a, 300,
dadikatted 'dedicavit',
163. 210, 3 and
6,
3.
no.
47.
44,
228.
174, .259,1.
Km., abbr. praen. ('Comius'?), no. 63.
kuiniks 'xom', fragment. 21.
'
kumbened
300,
'convenit',
se
no. 24.
See note,
190,
224.
3, a,
Form unex-
10.
3.
300,
2.
no. 1
p. 251.
plained.
4, 5,
kumbenn[iefs], no.
250,
1.
6.
sg.
nos.
162,
a,
'
1,
meddix at Nola,
nom. sg. degetasis, no. 43
nom. pi. degetashis, no. 42.
comono 'comitia',
(passim)
no.
1 5
172
108,
2,
eiseis]
Dekis 'Decius',
nos.
praen.,
40
10,
(passim);
162,
(passim).
1,
174.
name
ekak
Oscan
nom.
for
ekkum
10,
deikum,
no. 29;
f ut.
sg.
15,43.
64.
232;
fut.
perf. pass,
sg.
deiuast, no.
16, 4, 262, 1.
308, a.
deivinais 'divinis', dat. pi.
2s;
nom.
partic.
244,
pi.
2, a,
no. 34.
f.,
84, 89,
1,
145,1, 188,2.
dicust, see deicum.
f.
221, 213, 4;
ee-,
sg.
45,
deded,
223.
;
95, a,
ftn. p. 52.
eh-
'e-'.
77,
for 3).
77,
'res',
1.
nom.
nom.
partic.
Diumpais 'Lumpis'.
dolom 'dolum', ace.
dolum, no. 2
21
sg.,
dunum,
no.
5, 14,
ace.
meaning
pi.,
no. 26.
'
299,
3,
sg.,
53, 107,
no.
1,
53,
251,
uncertain, no. 19
gen. sg.
egmad, no.
24;
64, 142,
a,
31.
142, 188,
2,
3.
50.
4.
53,
no.
2 22
loc.
n. efsei,
sg.
loc. sg.
eisiid,
2.
.
142, a.
ehpreivu/.
ehtrad extra', no. 1
no.
no. 52.
abl. sg.
56.
11, 20.
duniim 'donum',
sg., no.
262,1.
'
4.
190,
see luviass.
142, a, 300,
egmazum, no. 2
16,5,251,3.
eidiiis 'idibus',
1,
196.
149, 163.
1,
egm[as], no. 2 5
2 10;
gen. pi.
Diuvia
228.
3,
36,
215,2.
e/*[truis?
dunte.
145,
loc. sg.
270.
perf. 3
1, a,
eksuk
egmo
5.
139,
5.
221;
196.
41.
'
no. 27.
f.,
201,
no. 20;
315
f.
no.
1 13,
eizuc,
abl. sg. n.
no. 2
abl. sg.
f.
29, so,
eisak,
316
2 24
no.
2 23
abl.
m.
pi.
29.
no.
eizaisc,
eizois,
no.
mistake for
See also
195.
eituam,
gen. sg. eituas, no. 2 (pas-
4,
eitiuvad, nos. 4, 5,
eltiu[vad], no. 6, abbr. eitiv., no.
66 (31, b);
ace. pi. eituas, no. 29;
abl. sg.
sim);
abbr.
nom.
for
ei.
no. 222.
sg.,
16, 6, 56.
"Famuli origo ab
Oscis dependet, apud quos servus
famel nominabatur, unde et familia
p. 242.
157,
1,
'
Festus
89, 2,
246,
essuf ipse',
110,
6,
'famulus et
119,
5.
122, 2, 197,
nom.
19, 21.
36, 2, 91,
100,
3, c,
2.
117, 182.
no.
infin.,
no.
20.
38,
1,
2.
1 31
1 45.
abl.
16,
ceremonies
fertalis,
pi.
95,
64,
7,
celebrated with
pi.
257,
4, p. 249.
'
Also taken
24,
sg.
with
b.
f.,
no. 31
45
no. 2
11, 26.
3, 25, 29.
21,
70.
sg.
215,
no. 50.
eksuk.
137,
1,
holds com-
252,
1.
fisnam,
no
1 24,
fffs...,
fil...,
41,99,1,114,136,251,2.
'
2.
fffsnam, no.
no.l45;
a, b.
fffsnu'fanum', nom.
223
19s.
a.
sum.
7.
aamat
liber'.
2.
fifikus'decreveris'(?), no.
201,
loufir
as 'Sestius'.
etanto 'tanta',
Thewrewk,
famel inim
2, a,
Seo-rtes
2.
301,
ed.
also Pael.
sacrificial
1.
Cf.
136, 149.
imperator', no. 79 b.
'in', no.
188,
62.
fefhufs,
embratur
p.
fatium'fari',
eituns 'eunto'(?),nos.!4,17,18,eitu[ns,
no. 16, abbr. eit., no. 15.
236, 2,
[eitiuvam-
famel 'famulus'.
vocata."
izic.
en
Osaut
2, a.
99, 2,
Fistluis
Fistelu'*Fistelia', no. 72 a;
'*Fistulis', no. 72 b, c (0tcrreXia, no.
72 c, Greek, not Oscan).
im44, a ;
fakiiad'faciat', no. 31 a
no.
29; 143, 216;
perat. Ssg.factud,
habitat,
mand', nos.
204,
7, p.
tendit,
242.
;
223
f ut.
30.
91,
103,
1,
258,
nom.
2, a.
1.
pi.
FluusaP Florae',
53, 105,
dat.
sg.,
no.
a, b.
4624.
1.
/orfris'potius', no. 2
188,
25
sg., no.
12.
91,
1,
146,
1.
G-lossary
luviia]
and Index
f ruktatiuf
3,
'
153, 247,
1.
sum.
Oscan
317
41.
a.
sg., no.
45
so,
no. 54.
45 48;
ace.
dat. sg.
hurtiim, no. 45 20
loc. sg. hurtin,
hurtiii, no. *45 27
no. 45 i; 41, a, 82, 1, 171,7.
49,
sg.
40.
149.
Gaav
gen. sg.
praen.
260,
'
sg., no. 45
is, 43.
36,3.
Gnaivs Gnaeus', praen. (on fragment
belonging with no. 40), [Gnaijvs, no.
'
147,
no.
gent.,
58.
2.
humuns
no. 58.
40;
Husidiis 'Hosidius',
'homines', nom.
149, 181.
90, 1,
hu[n]truis 'inferis', no. 19
7.
15,
5,
2.
149, 188,
'infra'(P), no. 19 11
huntrus
no. 199.
pi.,
299,
4, a.
2.
fut. perf.
2.
201,
1, 3.
176,
? ?
99,1, 218.
Hefrennis Herennius'(?), gent., no. 42;
'
Her., no.
53,
Herentatei.
176,
41
'
no.
'
15,
149,214,2.
1.
Iiiveis 'lovis',
1, 250, 1.
imheriiad 'capiat', no. 20; 44, a;
115,2,216,233.
'
dat.
221.
i.
iuklei
15,1,251,5.
sg. Herentatei, no. 41.
herest 'volet', no. 2 (passim). 100, 3, c,
heriam'vim', no. 19
14.
;
nos. 3,
ini,
gen.
5.
Herentatefs Veneris',
47, 114, d,
249,
'
3.
1.
189,
154;
174,256,3.
luvei,
no.
nos.
25
dat. sg.
59;
3,
no.
Diiivei,
a, b,
Diuvia.
.,
29;
no. 24 a,
pi.,
here
no.
festival,
45
101,
name
of a
probably
b.
3.
252,
1.
318
nom. sg. iuvilu (on two fragments not included), iuhil., no. 27
nom. pi. iiivilas,
(h by mistake);
22
[iuvilam-
47.
liis.., no. 50.
? ?
21.
nos. 25
/as,
AovKavofj.
257,
5, p.
Lucanorum'
no. 75.
24, 71.
247.
195,/.
nom.
isidum 'idem',
'
m., no.
sg.
4,
259, 3.
luvkei'in luco',
71,
71,
104.
195, 201, 5.
see sum.
ist,
nom.
4,
iuk, no.
21; 31, a;
nom.
no. 2
no. 19s,5;
12,
n,
26
50; 108,
ace.
49
25.
nom.
See also
17, is,
m.
sg.
nom.
a;
2,
no. 220;
ace. sg. n.
ace. sg.
f.
iiuk, no.
1 37, 42,
idik, no. 1
6, 9, 30,
sg.
t'dic,
idik,
71,
124, 138,
ionc, no.
f.
pi.
iak, no.
m.
iwsc,
195.
eiseis.
gen.
abbr. L., nos.
71.
Luvcies; 64, b;
sg.
(Liivi-
3.
"Maesius
'
"
lingua Osca mensis Maius.
Festus
238.
legin[um, no. 19
no. 194, n,
181.
lefguss,
33, 81.
12.
maimas
meaning uncertain,
no. 60.
no. 136.
Liganakdikei,
name
174, 176, 1.
Mahii[s' Maius'.
3.
of a goddess, dat.
114,
ligud 'lege',
abl.
sg.,
no.
19,
24;
41, 104.
21.
176,1.
6,
147,
3, a,
189,
7.
3.
80, 2, 263, 1.
dat.
pi., no. 1 6, 7;
ligatufs 'legatis',
nom. pi. ligat[us], no. 1 9. 41.
a.
gen.
abbr. Mai.
sg. [MJaiieis ?, no. 50
no. 1 1, 4/Mh., nos. 47, 57
176, 1.
Here
3,
also
61,
G-lossary
Mitl.]
malaks 'malevolos'(?),
mallom malum',
'
no. 2
178,
6.
256,
10,
no. 192.
and Index
11.
100,
5, 15,
22
malud,
Mamers
80,
Mars'.
'
facit, id est
tis,
unde
dicti,
174.
1,
"
Mars Mar-
Mamertini in
Sicilia
Ma-
1, p.
16.
15,6, 163.
medicatud 'iudicato',
15,6, 163.
medicim *rneddicium,
magistracy',
nom. ace. sg., no. 230-33; 172;
'
162,1, 252,
manafum
1, p.
247.
'mandavi', no. 19
204,
3.
'
ace.
sg.,
no. 224.
185,3.
cf.
4.
176,4,253,1.
Maras '*Maras', praen.,
no. 62
sg.
15,6,163,250,2.
173,5.
61, 3,
172,
21.
18.
'minuere', no. 19
44,
8.
c.
86,
1,
138,
a,
189, 1 (with
ftn.).
(cf
no. 26.
259,
4.
minive, no. 31
21.
3.
menvum
176,
abl.
250.
manim 'manum',
foil.).
meddixud, no. 2
abl. sg.
3, c;
'
5,
2.
223, 264,
meddiss 'meddix',
Mamers Mamertis
lingua Osca
et
319
nom.
3, c.
Mamers.
Oscan
sg.
1.
gen.
See note,
p. 251.
10.
90,
1,
no. 26.
15,6, 162,
1.
89,1, 187,1,
a.
a,
188,3.
91, 2,
320
and Index
Grlpssary
mulniku 'communis',
nom.
adj.,
f.
mufnfkad, no.
muini[kum]
miiinikei, no. 1
1 50
no. 1 is
nom.
138,
66,187,1,256,2.
19.
nos. 9, 13
Nuvkrinum 'Nucerinorum
2
no.
(passim).
210, 1, 262, 1.
molto 'multa', nom. sg., no. 2 n, 26;
gen. sg. moltas, no. 2 13, 27 269
;
moltam, no. 2 2.
see
Maras.
Mr.,
Mulukiis 'Mulcius', gent.,
49, 146.
ace. sg.
80,
no.
Uf
43.
see Upfals.
.,
Mutil 'Mutilus',
nos.
cogn.,
79-80.
no. 50.
n.
10,
see Niumsis.
'nummi', no. 2
ne 'ne,
nisi
'
no. 2
202, 20.
14, 25.
86,
umbn
202, 20.
no. 2
neve',
6.
162,
ultiumam ultimam',
12, 26.
neip 'neque,
no. 19 4, 5,
15,
neip,
202, 20.
io,28,
nep, nos.
no. 50.
lip'apud', no.
17,
53, 66,
Perhaps bor-
7,
Latin, for we
earlier
(cf. the
no. 29.
49, 56,
1.
189,
1,
.
43.
40,
1.
should expect O. av
Latin aul(l)a), not vi.
58.
8.
142, 191,
liin
1.
119,2, 171,
N.
no. 76.
1.
53.
3.
Nivfj.-
Ni.,
21, 56.
O-SITJIS,
49, 254.
moltaum 'multare',
38, 4,
21.
sg.
loc. sg. n.
2.
2.
188,
a,
202., 20.
7, 8.
sg.
[miiiniku-
sg. f.,
n.
Oscan
13,
op, no. 2
23.
14,
5.
49, 300,
'
perhaps Uf
1 46-47, 20.
dat.-abl. pi.
nesimois, no. 2
25.
180,
2, c.
.,
no. 58.
7,
97,
2.
119,
'
Upils
Opillus'
for
Upil.
119,
sg.
15,
(fragment)
Upil(lels),
abbr.
nos.
upsannam 'operandam,
nos. 4, 48
n[um], no.
135, 245
;
1>1.
30.
29,
2.
202,20.
cogn.
faciendam',
upsan., no. 7,
49,
gen.
OTrtes,
[iips]annu,
upsanno.
r,
6f
nom.
308;
-pid]
a.
211, 262,
1,
308.
Oscan
321
no.
Perkedne[is],
sg.
42.
a.
135,
sg.
122,
2,
232.
171,
119,
2,
1.
113,
ace.
171, 3, a;
19 10; 172;
Pakim, no.
sg.
174.
56.
.,
under
pan
6,
staff, rod'.
fut.
?] 'perficere',
no.
?pernum,
1 29.
perf., no.
no. 19
304,
33.
1.
139,
6.
sg., no.
p. 230.
15, 9, 299,
5.
5.
pert-,
299,
-pert,
192,
2,
299,
5.1
'
no. 2 7; 86, 2;
fut. 3 sg. pertefut. perf. 3 sg. pertmest, no. 2 7
;
emust, no. 2
61.
terpan.
pui.
'
peremust 'perceperit',
2 15.
224, 299, 5.
perf[kium
c.
(ieis),
Umbrian perca
also in pru-
135,190,6,202,4.
5,
299,
6.
3,
139,
162,
2,
'
petiropert, petirupert
2.
15.
no.
224.
299, 5, p. 235.
perwra'sine', prep., no. 25, 14, 21. 201,
4
'
' '
32,
97, 246,2.
pa/..., no. 58, perhaps pa#[rafens
81.
sg.
1,
Thewrewk,
'patraverunt'.
see Pakis.
Pk.
Pettfe/s,
?^edu
per-.
299,
5.
56.
p. 250.
191,
Pettieis 'Pettii',
4.
gen.
sg.,
pid,
pidum, see
pis,
*pisum.
201,
4.
1 Mention should
perhaps have been made of another view, which has been revived
several times in recent years, namely that -pert is not to be compared with L. -per in
still regard the comparison
semper etc., but with Skt. -Tcrt in sakrt 'once' etc.
We
322
'
Interrogative,
Indefinom. sg. m. pis, no. 55.
2
(passim),
nite, nom. sg. m. pis, no.
no. 1
pid, no. 19
41,
nom.
Relative,
dat. sg.
]9;
(fragment)
quisquis'
"
quidquid'.
pis, no. 2
8,
pitpit
"
p. 263.
tr.
1,
(Avellino fragment).
202, 13.
in
conjunction,
[p~\ocapid
a),
139,
1,
201,
4,
pod
min[s]
suae.
'quominus',no. 2io; 315;
'sive', no. 2 23, svai pun 'sive',
.
pal, no.
pae, paei, no. 2 22
pai, no. 19 1,
nom. -ace. sg.
1 34,
f.
2 10
61, 3, 64,
sg.
f.
pam,
o,
paam,
no. 1 38
no. 2 19;
113,
199, d
is,
p]aam,
f.
no. 50,
poizad,
nom. pi. m.
nom. pi. f pas,
nom. pi. f.
b;
.
a,
ace.
199, 6;
abl. sg.
pus, no. 1 8, 45
nos. 27, 28, 31
pal, no. 1
c,
no. 4,
1.
nom.
pi.
no. 23
a,
pai, no. 19
9.
199.
pumperias,
nom.
pumper(i)as,
pi.
247.
Pontius',
'Quintius,
IIo/iTTTies
5,
pun,
(passim).
gent.,
146, 153,
no.
19
no.
8,
6,
15.
37,
2.
192,
5.
3.
162,1.
'
Piipidiis Popidius, Cocidius', nos. 7-8.
?[p]rtam
89,
1,
260,
2.
see pustm[as].
posmom,
pod
nom.
pomtis 'quinquiens',
29.
174, 191,
199,200,1,201,5.
pi. in
Piimpaiianai, no. 4
ace. sg. f Piimpaiiana, no. 3.
61,3,
dat. sg.
no. 33.
200,1.
gen. sg.
253,
199.
4;
m. Pumpaiianeis, no. 3
*pompe 'quinque'.
Indefinite
6.
m.
sg.
m.
'
pispis
pod,
no.
Pumpaiians 'Pompeianus',
^is, no. 30
no. 225;
61, 3,
14, 42.
21.
'
[Piihiui-
48,
40.
2.
83, a, 102,
Oscan
and Index
G-lossary
19
5,
piistiris
7.
1,
188,
1,
44,
b,
190,6.
mom,
5.
114,139.2,
189,1.
1
Quintius is the genuine Latin form, while Pontius is the latinized Oscan
form found on inscriptions of Campania and Samnium. Cf. 246, 1, a.
sakrasias]
'
no. 31
a,
b.
loc. sg.,
pustrei'in postero',
puklum puerum,
for
1 9;
nom.
gen.
pi.
pi.
loc.
sg.,
putwr/i[mpid],no.
no.
1 22.
no.
prae-'prae-', 300,
'
praesentid
62, 178,5, a.
prai 'prae', nos. 27-28.
23.
dat.
sg.,
is, 16.
space);
prufattens 'probaverunt',
no. 3, abbr. prufts., no. 33.
102, 2,
41
b,
hipid, hipust.
1 2.
17, 8, 86,
5,
2.
1.
sg.,
2, 28-29.
'
gen.
12, 40.
53,
46
;
no.
cogn.,
abl. sg.
81, 248, 3.
sakarater sacratur', no. 45 21
subj. 3 sg. sakra/tir, no. 31 b
'
pres.
2,
b;
perf.
nos. 29, 30
173,5, 250,
9.
6.
202,
3,
no. 2
abbr., 'quaestor',
1 20
218.
agreement', no.
200,
Cf. kvaisstur.
1 11,
Cf.
2,
n, pous, no. 2
2,
8.
no.
f.,
51 88, 3, 223
no. 1
puz
5,
1.
'
pust, no. 2
'
201,
3.
202,
Rahiis
7.
q.,
sg., no. 2
5.
86, 5,
62, 300,
7.
228, 262,
puf
10, 12,
202,
11.
puklui, puklu)
(?)dat. sg.
abbr. puk., nom.
puklui, no. 19s;
sg., no. 19 9.
16, 10, 81, 248, 3.
piituruspid, no.
19 4 (and so to be read in
45
323
Oscan
239
subj.
gerundive nom.
nom.
sg.
254.
2,
pi. f saA'/'an.
sa#ran., no.
238,
3 sg. sakrafir,
;
f.
(?),
nom.
30.
no. 62.
pi. f.,
no.
324
257, 2.
sakruvit 'sacrat', no. 22
'
30;
'
slagim regionem,
81, 187,
2,
262,
31,
3 sg.
fut.
214,
6,
3,
246,
Safinim Samnium',
125,
p. 3, 81,
sum
1, a,
172.
a, b.
80,
1,
258,
;-
220;
2,
1 19
217, 3, 233
fut.3sg. fust,
nos. 29, 30,/wsZ, no. 2 (passim); 221
perf. indie. 3 pi. fufens, nos. 27-28
no.
1.
169, 12.
227
29
15.
scriftas 'scriptae',
108, 2
1st,
indie.
174.
Santia.
Ftn.
'
34, 54
81,
1, a.
'
22.
no. 1
174.
3.
2,
finis',
1 12; 300, 5.
114, p. 229.
Smintiis 'Smintius', gent., no. 37
221,
157,
[sakrim-
sakrim,
a,
Oscan
nom.
pi.,
no. 2
pres. infin.
25.
121.
ezum, no. 2
217,
10.
1, 2, 3.
siivad'sua',
ace. sg.
17.
f.
abl.
sg.
no.
1,
suvam, no. 19
m. suveis, no.
56;
gen.
-194 with
;
174.
gen. sg. Sepiefs, no. 33.
Seppiis Seppius', gent., no. 10. 174.
sg.
a.
'
serevkid 'auspicio,'
80, 1, 173, 5, 256,
Secrnes, see
abl.
sg.,
no.
1 9, 35.
3.
3.
under F.
sum.
Sidikinud
staflatas 'statutae',
20
99,
1,
225, 306,
p. 235.
5,
258,
1.
3.
56.
15,12,190,
no.
gent.,
stahint, no. 25
pi. f.,
47.
3.
no. 26.
176,
2,3.
stait 'stat', no. 45 48
1.
136, 248, 2.
Staffs 'Staius',
nom.
2(i.
99,
2,
215,
a, b,
pi.
1, 2.
181,
a.
stahint,
99, 2,
touto\
Oscan
Statiis 'Statius',
gen.
sg.
no. 1
i.
99, 2, p. 256.
no. 48.
190, 3, p. 230.
etsoldum
dicitur id
"
"Sollo Osce
significat.
"
quod nos totum vocamus.
terum, no.
terefs, no. 1 21
pi.,
no. 197;
10.
55,
no. 45
n.,
1 18;
gen. sg.
loc. sg. terei, no.
1.
sg. n.,
17, 45.
pi. n.,
115,57; 162,
1, 178, 12;
teremw/ss, no. 1 14 178,
pi.
88, 4, 103,
1,
1,
?),
no.
dat.-abl.
12.
80,
3.
247,
teremnattens 'terminaverunt',no.3
te[r]emnatust 'terminata est', no. 3
;
84.
262,
1, p.
19s.
thesavrum 'thesaurum',
no.
240.
a.
loc.
48-49;
ace.
sg.
n.,
thesavref,
sg.
21, 68.
52.
Tianud 'Teano',
68.
sg.
no. 1
2.
2, a,
with
302.
61,
nom.
76, 4, 115,
tfei'tibi', no.
255,1.
crinr'sub'.
188,
12,
no. 64.
'.
teer[um] 'territorium',
325
loc.
38, 1.
Tiiatium 'Teatinorum', no. 78.
38,
Tintiriis 'Tintirius',
38,
246,
3,
gent.,
1.
193
60.
1, a.
'
38,
2.
10.
127,
1, a,
21, 56,
2.
109,
tuvtiks publicus' ('tuticus' in Livy
see 15, 6), no. 41; 145, 2;
tuv'
232.
no.
Tafidins*'Tafidinus', cogn.,
260,
Tanas.
21.
47.
[tfk]s, no.
2.
169,
12.
t.
no.
abl. sg.
gen.
tan-
(passim), tanginud,
no. 4, tanginud, no. 2s, 7, abbr.
tangi[n]., no. 5, [ta]ngin., no. 11.
giniid,
61,
3,
91,
2,
253,
48
nos. 46, 47
abbr.
1.
nos.
tiiv.,
nom.
nos. 7-9,
sg. f . toutico,
no. 2 23;
2 10
abl. sg.,
no. 33, t, no. 26;
abbr. tiiv., no. 18, tiivtik.,no.31b(?).
tiiv.,
1.
Tantrnnaium '*Tanterneiorum',
29, 30.
touto 'civitas,
,
1,
256,
2.
9,
no.
populus',
no. 62; 24, 61, 2, a;
is,
ace.
326
sg.
tad, no. 2
15, 2, 71.
r., abbr., 'tribunus', no. 2 so.
Trebiis 'Trebius', gent., no. 9.
f.,
15,14,53,162,1,247,1,
1 28,
83;
36; 50,
80,
1,
uruvu'curva,
no. 1
1.
tribarakavwm, no.
ii.
T/>e/3ts
263,
[tr.-
14, 21.
no. 137,42.
Oscan
56.
nom.
flexa'(?),
80,
1,
usurs 'osores'(P),
sg.
f.,
p. 230.
ace.
pi.,
19
no.
2.
10.
228,
tribarakattuset, no. 1
pi.
fut.
234, note;
sg.
f.,
no.
no. 18.
nom.
tris'tres',
abl.
no.
pi.,
sg.
26.
82,1, 191,3.
tristaamentud 'testamento',
no. 4.
91,
247,
2,
trstus 'testes',
nom.
3,
pi.,
no. 4,
tribud,
41, a,
abl.
sg.,
290.
91,
2.
12.
191,4, p. 237.
turumiiad torqueatur, suffer torture',
no. 199.
38, 1, 80, 1, 146, 212, 1,
'
262,2.
kium
no. 19
7.
'efficere',
194.
but
nom.
19?;
pi.
l,a.
ulas'illius', no. 19
4, 12.
197, 3.
-wm, enclitic particle. 50, 201, 5.
"
ungulus anulus'.
Ungulus Oscorum
Festus ed. Thewlingua anulus."
'
rewk,
10.
19
p. 570.
97, 189,
2.
4, 8, 10
9, 12,
mais).
vehiian. see eehiianasum.
,
no.
gent.,
20.
169, 12.
no. 45 n,
Verehasiui '*Versori'(?),
no. 45 39
Verehasiu,
(171, 3,
Cf.
a).
and Grk.
Zeus
no.
Fe/wro/set,
Atou/ret
64,
80,
Tpoirouos.
1,
149.
'
vereiiai
iuventuti' ( ?) ,
no.
gen
sg.vereias,no.61,vereM*s(?),no.30.
61,
ud/.
Velliam 'Velliam',
no. 40.
ualaemom 'optimum',
Valaimas 'Valaemae',
[trjlibu,
17;
39, 42.
1.
263,
1,
perf.
3,
Fep<ropei
253, 2, p. 240.
'* Versori' no. 64.
,
With Acou/rei
no. 14
15, 15.
1, a,
256,
1.
4.
176, 3, 253, 1.
Vezkel'Vetusci'(?), no. 452,28.
8.
256,
am-\
dat.
Vibiiai'Vibiae',
no. 19 3, 10.
praen.(?),
sg.,
'
abbr. Vi.,
geri. sg.,
174.
nom.
21.
44,
no.
1 33, 3, via,
3; 109, 2;
31, a, 101.
abbr., 'asses', v b
10 etc., vii
73, a, 263, 2.
vii a 3, apruf,
33.
abrof 'apros',
157,
1,
abl.
sg. zicel[ei, no. 2 7;
no.
2
16
nom.
or
ace.
sg. ziculud,
djifkulus (fragment)
zicolom, no. 2 17
268;
pi.
Akefuniam-em, ib
Acersoniem,
vii
299,
29
16;
c,
1),
8 etc.
25, atru,
157,
264,
ahauendu
1.
Cf.
16,
1.
1.
(?),
247,
ib
12;
iii
24,
1, a.
iia
10,
n.
6.
ib29,
sg., vi
37, pi.
is, vii
aituta,
147,
alfu
'
ii
a 4.
3.
32, 34.
ib
29
dat.-
124.
iii 13.
143.
83, 114,
'
\J
2,
2.
fiktu.
32,
77,
ai^'agito', imperat.
pi. n., vii
'
2.
1.
184, 251,
9.
249,
a,
29.
afero,
va
134,
264,
See
7.
abl. pi.
a 52 (109,
adrer, vii a
gen. pi.
'
no. 2 15;
14, zico.,
'
159, a,
2.
250,
1,
24, 33.
loc. sg.
162,
5, 39, 6,
Vitelliu also
aMripursau'*abstripodato,tripodato',
vii a 23, 36, atripursatu, vi b 16, atro-
a.
171, 11,
6),
a,
(?),
ace. pi.
abrunu 'aprum', ii a n
abrons, vii a 43.
157, 1,
181, b.
Acesoniam-e in Acedoniam (Aquiloniam ?), a district of Iguvium, vi b 52
(131,
5.
174, 176,
2,
4.
38,
loc.
UMBRIAN
a.,
viam, nos.
ace. sg.
no. 34.
no.
3.
143, 213,
gent., no.
gen. sg. Virriieis, no. 26, Virriieis, no. 32;
gen. pi. Viriium,
21,
4.
174, 256,
uincter 'convincitur',
viii 'via',
4.
found.
'
327
20
Umbrian
s,
328
52.
161, 213,
1, a.
14
264,
1,
b.
308,
1,
ampentu 'impendito'
a
ii
perat. sg. ,
apentu
10, 11,
fut. 2 sg.
27,
im-
(see p. 302),
iii
20,
iii
ampetu, ii b
135)
b 27 (n from
23,
27 (cf. 108, 1,
anpenes,
nd by 135);
ii
aferum, ib
217.
ii
fut. perf.
sg. apelust,
v a
sg.
17.
apelus,
107,
3,
'
vial
tatu, vii
vii
15.
prefuus,
20,
pi.
ambrefurent,
56; 227.
161, 217, 4.
verbal prefix.
264,
an-, a- 'in-',
a-
negative
'in-',
prefix.
1.
98,
antentu,
ii
20,
iii
vii
25,
atentu, iib
28.
135, 156, 264, 1.
anter- 'inter-'.
98, c, 156,
ander-,
301, 1.
andersistu '*intersidito,
intervenito',
fut. perf. 3 sg. andervi a 6
114;
;
sesust, vi
1, a, p.
anderuomu
',
abl.
sg., vi
298.
'
40.
a,
210,
6,
nom.
pi.
1.
anostatir, vi
3,
149,
a,
'induitor', vi
62, vii
13,
2.
263,
49.
16, 13,
1.
2
4
riatu,
pres.
235
fut. imperat.
vi b 47, azeriatu, i b 8
;
sg. ase-
perf.
18, 19.
anstiplatu 'stipulator', vi a
1.
264,
3.
1.
'in
vii
13 etc.
antakres 'integris',
abl.
pi.,
2.
ii
42,
in the
Always
phrase antakres kumates with the
whole and the broken (cakes?)'.
i
36, 38.
'
306.
'inter
angla,
5,
18;
237, 264,
1,
antakre,
222, note.
7.
pi., vi
iii
2.
41.
164,
a,
48
28, so,
215,
anouihimu
vi
sg.,
16.
98, 99,
vi
247,
161,
21,
263,
1.
via
etc., ancla,
anclar, via
an-,
10; 108,
57, 242
a.
161,
vib
[amboltu-
a,
Umbrian
antermenzaru 'intermenstruarum',
16.
110,
ii
1.
asnata]
202, 8.
apehtre 'ab extra, extrinsecus', adv.,
ivis. 142, 188,2, 263, 3, a, 264, 1.
apelust, apentu, see ampentu.
aplenia 'impleta', ace. pi. n., ii a 23
dat.-abl. pi. aplenies, iia 23.
a.
25, 41.
202,
sacrificiis fiebant."
12.
154,
vibs,
b 27,
asier, vi b 8.
Probably from the
same root as arsmor 'ritus'.
27
arvam-en
'in
iii
arvum',
loc. sg.
11;
as
etc. (7 times),
31
arves,
pi.
ia
27,
-a?, -a 'ad'.
132 with
a,
299,
1.
iv 28.
32, 3, 250,
1.
'
6 etc.,
aripes,
afpes,
7,
i b 30, 33,
afiper,
An
b
26, 44, ii a 7.
27, afepe,
o- or a-stem, not a consonant-stem
as in Latin.
Occurs always in a
with
phrase
following arves (see
with final r
hence
sometimes
325),
even in Old Umbrian (cf. treatment
(132), afeper,
vi
16,
2,
ar-
56,
3.
(4 times),
vi
asmo, vi a
49.
3.
Afmune '*Admono'
or '*Admoni', epi-
ii
247,
7.
2, a.
as arsmor.
'
asa 'ara',
133,6,299,1.
afkani 'cantum',
is
a).
31, a, 102,1.
ia
a, p. 302.
iia
32,
vi
ia 6 etc.
ib7 (173, 5).
abl.
pi.,
106,
times);
24, vi
6, 7.
arsmahamo 'ordinamini',
1.
a,
'
132 with
17.
1.
246,
251,
ars-, a?-.
249,
via
sg. arsferturo,
mamu, ibi9(132,
under
qui ex farina in
329
arsir 'alius'(?),via
161,
Umbrian
va
3, vii
vi
3,
affertur,
8,
b 41,
sg.,
vi
'apud aram',
ii
9,
ii
39, 43
asa,
38,
iii
a,
23,
asa-ku
asam-af
112,
a.
aseceta
'
non
asiane,
7.
ii
a 29
211, 263,
2.
loc. sg.
a).
flamen',
abl.
132 with
i.
25.
asnatu,
iia
ii
a 34
37, iv 9.
abl. pi.
114, 263,
2,
asnates,
325.
330
Umbrian
242,
a,
244,
fat. 2 sg.
14.
berus, iia23,
bio 'sacellura'
malum,
biam.
bum
p. 308.
li, 27.
Atiersir 'Atiedius',
pi.
riur,
v a
vii
2,
i,
14
fier,
ii
va
21,
12, etc.
iii 29.
iia2,
172, 260,
Ati-
i,
iib
ii
sg.,
11.
186,
ii
ii
i, 3.
10,
14
auiedir, via
51,
9,
4,
263,
2.
3 sg. benust, vi
b
224
53,
benurent, v a
vi
57,
tum
fut. perf.
pass,
erit', vi b 64, 65, vii
pi.
25,
ii
16,
benurent,
28,
v b
25
a 18; 139,
kapif us, ii a
ii
a n,
vii
21.
sg.
kapife,
18,
ib29,
37,
178, 10; -
1,
33, iv
i,
30
37,
5.
17, 3.
4
dat. sg.
abl.
3;
sg.
7.
kafetu,
43,
33,
kaf itu,
106,212,6.
name
at
some building or
of
Iguvium,
vi
13,
14.
Etym. uncertain.
Casiler '*Casili', gen. sg., vb H.
Casilos '*Casilas', nom. sg., vb 13;
benuso 'ven-
6.
24,
ace. sg.
abl.
a 2
238, 2
ii
29, 32,
'carni',
carsorn-e,
2 sg.,
260,
iii
fut. perf.
n.
141.
1,
vib
sg.,
locality
benus veneris',
88,
dat.
'
kalefuf, ia20.
19,
karne came', ii a
nus 'carnibus', iv
with c.
34, 41
karne
248,
12,
awi/' avis', ace. pi., vi b 47, 48, aueif,
vi a 4, is, auuei, vi a 3 (24, a), avif,
i b e, avef
i b 10
abl. pi. aueis,
30.
12,
5.
3, a.
13.
abl. pi.
aviekluf-e,
auiehdeir, vi
abl. pi.
'canito', iv 29.
kapif,
vii
auieclu, vi
20
3, 11,
1.
capirso, vi
sg.,
157,1.
12.
kapife,
3, a.
capirse 'capidi',
ii
255,
1,
kanetu
tripursatu.
atru, see adro.
248,
head', vib
248, 3, a.
aviekate 'auspicatae', dat.
Cf. Pael.
2.
no. 83.
3.
259,
pi.
54.
157,
2.
dat.
abl.
-c,
v b 8, 14, Atiiefies, iii 24, Atiiev a 4, 16 (or gen. sg.?), Atiief ie,
2, a,
151.
Atiief iu,
buf,
i, 19,
;
125,
33;
26,
35.
(?),
bovem',
via
is
Atiie-
11, 16,
b 3;
vii
16, ii
vb
Atiersiur,
'
Etym. uncertain.
25 etc.
adj.,
nom.
menes,
151.
164, a.
berva 'verua', ii a
1, c.
atero
[aso-
35. 259,
,3.
vb
16,
Kaselate, iib
va3.
sg., gent.,
174,256,5.
a 30 etc.
pi., vi
kastruvuf, v a
times),
(11
kastruvu, vaao,
13,
17, 2, 32, 1,
caterahamo
troops,'
ii
18,
236
gen.
ii
is
f.
sg.
;
4.
88,
form
*catervamini,
vi b 56, kateramu, i b
in
'
20.
is,
certain.
kebu
'cibo', iv 23.
accensum
'
ceheft
3 sg., vi a
a.
123, 144,
144,
227, 238,
a,
2,
239.
sg., no. 83.
Clauerniur '*Clavernii',nom.
dat. pi. Clauerni,
v b
pi.,
10,
vbs;
Klaver-
'
uela-
(cf.
iv 24
iii 13,
kletra,
kletram 'lecticam',
iii
13
248,
Kluviier Cluvii', gen. sg., gent., v a
174.
'
-ku(m) 'cum',
-co(m),
293 with
ku-' con-'.
co-,
prepos.
300,2.
kupifiatu, i b 35
pres. subj. 2 sg. kupifiaia,
(108, 1);
35
14,
52
229
fiansiust, vi
52,
kumate,
29,
49,
combi-
combifiansiust, vi
16,
54.
37, 38, ii
vii
2.
'
kunikaz,
37,
153,6.
Coredier '*Coredii', gen.
a god, vi b 45, Kureties,
vii
39
224
6,
name
of
131,
a,
sg.,
4.
vib47,
9, 36,
38,
kuvurtus,
ii
b n,
courtust, vi a
39,
vib64; 238,
tuso,
35, 146,
imperat.,
kuvertu,
44, 45,
16,
5,
2.
101, 300, 2.
248,4,
p. 309.
ace.
trum,
ib
39, 3,
161.
sg.
vi
krikatru,
11,
sg.,
49,
krenka-
iib27,
name
29.
of a
a.
kumpifiatu,
42, iv
97, 105,
conegos genu nixus', vi b
of
15.
vi
4.
abl. sg.
4.
iii 14.
ii
6 (51);
niie, ii b 3.
173, 3.
abl.
klavlaf clunis', ace. pi. ii a 33
From *klapi. klavles, ii a 36, iv n.
com-,
nom.
cisterno 'cisterna',
com,
260, 2.
couertu 'revertito',
20.
10.
102, 4, 237, a.
iii 16,
331
'
22.
4, a, ftn. p.
kazi,
Umbrian
kumnakle]
157,
1).
kukehes 'incendet,
3 sg.,
up'(?),
fut.
iii 7,
iii 21.
144,
light
a.
kumaltu
etc.
see comoltu.
kumnakle
8,
kumnahkle, va
the dat. in v a
in
iii
8.)
is.
is, iii 7,
15, 4, 248,
(Some prefer
and the gen.
3.
332
kumne
'
41.
29.
67,
pres.
'
Kureiate '*Curiati',
Cf.
28
1.
1,
262,
dat.
sg.,
lib
3.
'
kurclasiu
etc.
and so
abl.
51, 256, 6.
ultimo'
(i.e.
*circulario,
'that
'
ii
circle',
a n.
97,
295.
'
kvestretie
iia44.
246,
1, a,
251,
143
63,
a 28
etc., vi
30.
56 etc., teitu,
fut. perf.
a 26
ii
3sg. dersicust,
pi. dersicurent, vi
62.
45,
vbn,
curiae,
tekuries,
16,
debiti',
171, 13.
vi
ii
i.
4.
etc. (29
ace.
102,
173,
3,
2, a,
pres.
vii
dersa,
263, 1.
subj. 3 sg., vbis,
191,
1,
tefa,
43, 44,
dirsans, v b n,
pi.
vi
ib
34 etc.,
dirsas,
16,
vb
25,
vii
b 21
titu,
38,
imperat. dirstu,
ii
teftu,
sg.
183
25.
24,
23,
33,
40
(132),
10, 16,
ii
tetu,
9,
perf. 3 sg.
fut.
no. 82; 131, c, 223;
3 sg. dirsust, vii a 43, terust,
b 34 223
pres. pass. 3 sg. terte,
dede,
132, 238, 1.
disleralinsust 'inritum
vi
perf.,
vi
29
etc.,
13.
132,6,
3,
dunum 'donum',
1,
131,
no.
82,
251,
c,
54, 82, 2
ace.
ace. n. tuva,
ii
vi
f.
dupla
pi.
192,
1.
18
46
dat.-
191,
41
tuves,
f., vi
m. tupler, vai9.
vii
so,
tuf,
vb
dunu.
also
2.
10, is,
duir,
tuver-e, iia 33; 31, b.
desua,
262,
229,
1.
abl.
tesvam, ib
fut.
fecerit',
114,
7.
'
dersua 'prosperam', vi a 2
51, 52,
va?;
(L. decel).
2.
26, 27
'
107,
258,
sg.
264,
vib
a 25
sg., vi
vib
95, 223.
dersecor
vi
2.
abl.
2.
253,
Dei,
190, 2,
188,
1,
perf.
Dei, see DL
deitu 'dicito',
;
145,
vi a 10
9.
27,
24, 38,
1.
300, 3.
via
iv 15;
23,
1,
divinam',
times),
ii
vi
iii
Di'Iuppiter', voc.
'
daetom 'delictum',
vib
89,
1,
vi
2.
loc.
e, ii
desire,
vi
'
deueia,
2.
etc.
36,
dirsa 'det',
306.
a 29
dextrorsum',
deueia
curnaco 'cornicem', vi a 2
sg. curnase, vi a i ; 144.
testre
50,
307.
sg.
testru-ku,
3.
259,
loc.
vi
va5;
subj.,
112, 210,
1,
',
pass.
perf.
[kumne-
15, 4,
kuraia 'curet',
Umbrian
iii 19,
2.
;
191,
abl.
2, a,
er-<.
and Index
(jrlossary
dupwrsws'bipedibus', vi b
10.
54, 94,
en-.
333
2.
301,
191, 2, a, 263, 1.
dull 'iterum', adv.,
vibes.
109,
301, 2.
1,
190,
5,
2.
191,
Umbrian
entelust,
enem
enclitic.
pronom.
ewe, via
3.
201,
vib
enom
149,
take).
a.
ekvine,
eest, eetu,
ii
13.
efurfatu
(3 times),
via
4.
17,
195, /.
vii a 38.
p. 305.
54,
300, 4.
eAe-, e-'ex-'.
e-asa 'exara',
ii
38.
b 55, eturstahmu, vi b
tamu, ib 16. 16, 20, 77,
vi
etufs-
53,
131,
a,
1.
ehiato 'emissos',
viib2.
171,
149,
11, a, p. 308.
'take a vote'), v a
248,
(ehvelklu
23,
vb
i.
15,
1,
2.
eikvasatis 'collegialibus'(?),
217.
iii
24, 29.
a.
5,
10, is.
29, a,
224.
va2,
14.
84,
2.
iii
11
etc.
etc.
(13
202, 16.
5,
viae), efek, ia
'turn',
(adv.
va
26 (adv. 'turn',
iii
gen. sg.
f.
gen. sg.
32;
24
m.
eru-ku,
pi.
iii
31
eo, vi
eru,
vii
erom,
f.
eaf,
20, eu, ii
iii
erak,
42
2, ii
iii
'illic',
gen.
12;
62, vii
a
f.
ace. pi. n.
16,
so,
ace. pi.
(266);
23 etc.
earn,
va8
52,
n.
f.
(eruk, adv.,
abl. sg.
13, 28,
via
vib
eru-com, vi b
ace. sg.
abl. sg.
via
'eius',
a 25, erer-ek,
erar,
(41 times);
;
33, 35, iv 3,
m. erer
9.
See also
195.
er-ont.
112,
a.
vib
24,
eitipes 'decreverunt',
-- enumek,
213,
vi
eaf, vii
3.
ehueltu 'iubeto', vi a
29,
feia
36, 2,
30 etc.
(7 times),
is',
14);
ehvelklu 'sententiam'
5]
'
21, 32);
1,
erec
30,
77,1,300,4.
237, 262,
190,
vi
7 etc.
inumek,
times),
(7
35,
enu, ib
38,
enuk,
inuk, ib
iv 23
inumk,
i.
ewnpm,
enno, viia
36 etc. (6 times)
times).
expurgato'(P), vi
ehe 'ex', vi b
16 etc. (9 times),
2.
see etu.
141,
enetu, ia
i,
11, 27.
a.
ene,
44,
etc. (5 times),
-ec, -ek,
loc. sg.,
vi
'turn', vi
sg.
202, 16.
10, 11.
12,
135, 226.
50; 107, 3,
unt, iv
99, 4.
6.
est.
nom.
so
sg.
m.,
gen. sg.
abl. sg.
erar-
m. eru-hu,
ii
334
and Index
G-lossary
22; 128, 2, a;
abl. sg.
ib23,
vibes
era-font,
era-hunt,
f.
63
abl. pi. f
erer-unt, iv
eruk
name
loc. sg.
eso 'hie',
m.
28,
55.
nom.
83
n. essu, vi
esa,
ek,
vii
esir,
'
ita',
va
a 25
etc.
10
etc.,
adv., vi
18.
145,
34
21,
3,
196.
a 2 etc.
25, eso, vi
esuk, v a
3 (39, 4),
vii
isir,
ii
esu,
i,
3,
c.
Adj.
1)
abl.
f.
pi.
Dat. sg.,
f.
esune,
va
4;
ace.
esuna, v a 5
sg.
eesona, vi a is, esona, vi a
f
Nom. -Ace.
esunu, i b
14,
9, 38, ii
21
50, 52,
20
iii
loc. sg.
pi. esoneir,
15, 3,
112.
via
a,
is,
255,
42, iii
14,
esunum-e,
dat. sg.
esune, v a 6
ii
esunu,
47,
a 2
esunes-ku,
f>.
via
sg. esono,
a 20,
esunum-en,
esone, vi b 11
sg.
este,
ia
estu,
ii
3 sg. si, vi a
vi a 28 (see
23,
sei,
futu, vi a 30 etc.
sg.
pi.
fututo, vi b
61.
futu,
209.
et,
11.
ace. sg.
n.
i
24;
vi a
2, ii
ii
23.
15,
4.
197,
40, iv 15.
etc.,
via
ii
m.,
este 'istud',
110,
122,
5,
5.
197,
2,
vb
et 'et',
v a
9,
(very fre-
6 etc.
b 65, vii a i
b 63, etatu,
21, 22
pi.
210, 2, 262,
236,
vb
sg.,
Prefix
6.
as in L. e-quidem.
e-
etrani-a 'alteram',
ii
etre,
2 etc.
vi a 35, 38, 43
ace. pi.
m.
etraf,
3,
4,
188,
is.
iii
dat. sg.
34;
eetu, vi
54,
etu,
3 sg.
is, 23,
eest, vi
vib
etuto 'eunto',
etutu,
ia
6
54
perf.
238,
2,
191,
14
vi
11
vii
;
239, 320.
no,
221
'itum
209.
i,
fut.
via?; 224,
ier
n.
(65), pi.
52, 65,
iii
2.
48, vii
10 etc.
51,
subj.
abl. pi.
etuta,
2, est,
ii
dat. pi.
18;
2, a,
pass.
f.
f.
ii
etre,
iii
vi
64,
imperat.
1.
abl.
va
esuf 'ipse',
iv 30, esonom-e, vi
ace.
etres,
2) Subst.
imperat.
a 22 etc.,
3, 5.
57,
6 etc.
estu 'istum
abl. sg.
abl. sg.
esu, vi
43,
ei'
9, 14
gen. pi. (?) esumabl. pi. n.
esom-e, vi b 47
vib
8,
ii
1.
197,
c,
'
5, 18,
va
si,
i:>
7, 26,
esmik
'
esmei huic' vi a
114, 195,
26, sei, vi
meaning
unknown.
given to some
sent 'sunt', vi a
112, a, p. 304 f.
erse 'turn', adv., vi a 6, efek, iii 33, 35,
See erec. 190, 6, 195, e.
iv 3, 21, 32.
31
b 4, sis, v a 6 232
pres. infin.
erom 'esse', vii b 2, eru, v a 26, 29,
v b 5
fut. 3 sg. fust, vi a 7 etc.,
i
b
7 etc., fus, vi b 40, 3 pi.
fust,
v
a
22 221
fut. perf. 3 pi.
furent,
i,
is
vii
vib 16,
a 33, i b 34,
ace. sg.,
ems'magmentum'(?),
eskamitu, iv
s etc.
25, etc.
vi
si,
of
sg.
38, 48,
Abl.
iii 14.
ii
is,
etc.
195,201,6.
5.
adv.,
'illic',
abl.
[eruk-
est 'est', vi
(201, 6);
Umbrian
o;
sit',
/rater]
Umbrian
b.
famerias'familiae',nom.pl.,iib2. 106.
vb
vb9,
is;
10,
115,
1,
vi
ii
fasiu,
44,
pi. n., vi
b 2,/asio,
12.
1,
39,
115,
1,
9.
261.
ii a 17;
feia
144;
v a 23, v b i 219
infin.
a 16, facu, ii b 22; 100, 3, b,
fapia 'faciat',
'faciat',
fapiu,
ii
144 with b
'facito', via
i
imperat.
sg.
(5 times), feitu,
219 with
pi.
34
fetu
3 etc.
note
ii
32,
fefure, see
feia, feitu,
under est.
see under
14,
vi
13, 22,
n.
21, 149,
6,
3, 6,
4,
ferine,
25 (aes ferime),
sg. ferest,
ii
a 26
subj. ferar, vi
124, 217.
so
221
;
4,
iii
16
a kind of cake',
56 etc. (11 times),
153.
fiktu 'figito',
filiu, see feliuf.
Fiso, vib
Fisio-, adj.
Mount'
Gen.
40, Fisi, vi
vi
a
vi
1,
10
the Fisian
a 23 (173, 2)
a 29 (29);
,
31 etc., Fisei,
Fissiu, vi a
Fisiu,
43,
23
5 etc.
Fisiem, vi a 46 (169,
loc. sg.
15,
3, a.
etc.
'
sg.,
171,
epithet of ocri-,
Fisie, vi
137,
3.
ii
3.
248,
ia28.
7, a),
1.
'
vib
ace. sg.
jZto'fitum'(?),
5, vii
adj.,
14.
9,
name
b
sg. Fisouie, vi
37,
Fisoui, vi
is
of a god.
dat. sg.
Fisuvi,
6,
voc.
4.
2,
vi
bei.
90,
1,
6.
so, fertu,
frater 'fratres',
fut.
pass. pres.
238,
57,
178,
by some,
iii 3t.
1,
is, 29
266.
41
vi
'
as a different word),
ii
ii
sg. Fisouie,
va
in feretro, ferculo'(?), vi
i,
ii
2.
pellet,
42, ficla,
fikla,
film,
2.
'
Fisoui, vi b
ferine
vii
Gen.
fapia.
b 16
b n. 99,
ii
pi.,
in fano',
Fisouio- '*Fisovius',
42.
3.
felsva 'holera'(?),
258,
fidam 'offam,
1,
vib
'
31,
fanum', ace.
2.
252,
in
1,
14.
'
fesnaf-e
ace. sg.,
18.
iii 16,
/ar'far',
meaning uncertain,
fefehtru,
335
239.
36,
teer,
v b
16,
255,
nom.
frater,
2.
pi.,
iii
vb
5 etc.
11,
;
fra-
76,
3,
8,
336
b
vii
13,
ii
abl.
fratrus-per,
pi.
'
fratreca *f ratrica,
vii
259,
i.
fricta',
144,
a.
nom.
sg. 'frigidans'.
frehtu 'frictum
18;
19,
21
'(?), iv 31.
'
Also taken as
'
frigidum'.
etc.
(5
218
vi b
imperat.
times).
178,
5,
294.
ii
51,
19,
vi
vii
tutu,
15
etc.
69,
va
Aa6uren'ceperint',
pi.
212,3,218.
52.
'
3.
imperat.
'capita',
hatu, ib
hatu, vi
11,
capiunto',
42,
10, ii
21,
48 (127, 3)
3 sg. heriiei,
ii
/wo 'forum',
43,
furfaO,
204, 2, p. 305.
(25, a).
hertei,
2,
va 6,
vi
7.
sg. Grabouie, vi
vi
Krapuvi,
i,
Graboui,
24, 25
19, Grabouei, vi
vi
3,
23,
11,
21
Graboue,
herti,
ii
vb
iii
40,
i,
216, 238,
2,
227, 238,
2,
239;
202,
eretu,
37,
190, 2, 307.
15,
vii
3,
27, 47, vi
ii
149, 214,
1,
vib
herie,
29,
(149, a);
2.
19,
20.
19.
'
heris veP,
9,
b,
heriei'ver,
Grabouio- '*Grabovius',
of
epithet
Mars, Jupiter, and Vovionus. Dat.
52, heries,
'optato, consulto', vi a
kumiaf,
58,
8, 10,
a;
hereitu, vi
22,
perf. subj.
16;
'oportuerit', v b 6
51, 136.
gomia 'gravidas',
221
vii
vi
/wr/cw'purgant'(?),
ace. sg.
ii
49, pi.
herte,
22, vi
sg.,
hatutu
hatuto, vii a 52.
3 sg. heriest,
42.
151.
hahtu
215,
Fulonie 'Fullonii', no. 83.
habe-
vib
1.
'
23 etc.
fut.
40,
4,
'
sg. habitu,
habetu,
vi
heri vult', iv 26
a 28
vi
frosetom 'fraudatum',
50 etc. (5
9.
fut. hdbiest, vi
'
(6
4.
59, 147,
54, habe,
habia, v a 17,
pres. subj.
pune frehtu
frictum' or poscam cali-
poscam et
'(?).
'(?),
dam
'roasted pieces
'
partic.
2.
45, 256,
frehtef
'
ib
times)
/ia&e'habet, restat'(P), vi b
2.
2.
attractive,
the
'
fratrecate
[fratreca-
planation of U. 6
2.
Umbrian
4, i
10, heri, vi
6,
57, vi
heri,
4, 22, ii
46.
15,
b
1,
202, 19.
Iloier '*Hoii', gen. sg.,
via
name
of a god,
14.
49.
149,
a.
isunt]
homonns 'hominibus', vb
149, 181 with-
Hunte,
45,
hondomu
15.
10,
4, ii
5,
86,
1,
42.
15,
299,
4.
hutra,
2, 190, 3,
49.
1.
vii
52,
2.
264,
149, a,
'
1.
138, a, 259,
3,
Hule '*Holae',
dat. sg.,
dess, iv n.
149,
name
name
of a god-
iii 3,
iv32.
6.
256,
of the festival in
honor
-i
= -en.
enclitic.
17
pronom.
201, 3.
vii
ace. sg.
louina,
liuvinas,
f
vi
Houinur,
Jowinam,
f.
vi
Ifouinam, vi a 49
12, liouina, vi a 31
29,
2, 5
39
;
Ikuvine,
via
is,
gen.
56
5,
5 etc.,
vi
liouina, vi a
25 etc.
48, 148,
4.
258,
The form
iii 21.
39,
is
1,
d.
iepru,
but this
very doubtful.
is
39,
1,
195,
ier, see etu.
t/e'ibi, eo, there',
13;
12,
6.
vib
ifont 'ibidem', vi
195,
iib
55; 201,
/.
inenek 'turn', iii 20. Probably a mistake for inemek (cf. inumek). 202,
inuk, inumek, etc., see enom.
iouies 'iuvenibus', dat. pi. vib 62 etc.;
ace. pi. iouie, vi b 59, vii a 48. 96,
100,
186.
1,
'
b 22
i a
vi
a
taken
58,
by
8, louie,
(luvie,
dat. sg. f luvie, i b 43,
some as f )
ace. sg. m. Joiri,
lowze, vii a 53
abl. sg. m. luviu, i b i
vi b 26, 27
voc. sg. m. louie, vib 28 etc.,
liouie, vi b 35 (this spelling after
i
f.
dat. sg.
loui, vi
etc.,
sg.
58,
4,
196,
iseceles
'
25,
isek, iv
39,
4.
c.
lioueine, vi a
5,
isir,
via
33
isunt 'item',
is etc., louine,
louie, vi a
28,
etc.,
liouinar, vi a 32
louinar, vi a so etc.
liouine,
voc.
vi
48,
1.
12.
'
Ikuvinus,
dat.
256,
Ikuvins Iguvinus', coin-legend;
etc.,
Jowma,
iepi'ibi, then'(?),
luvi,
20,
23 etc.,
5.
39,
pi.
46
16.
a.
huntak 'puteum^?),
Huntia,
louinem, vi a
d.
6.
sg.
liuvina,
187, 255,
imperat., vi
loc.
337
195,
hondu 'pessumdato'(?)
60, vii
10.
9,
5,
etc.
5 etc.,
20, 34.
54,
6.
Umbrian
Prob-
7.
39,
5.
39,
4.
itek
Umbrian
338
iv 31.
4ta,
195,
/.
pi. n.,
31,
6,
viib2;
iveka, i b
pi.,
51,
luieskane,
pi.,
lib
6,
5.
luve,
10,
3,
luue, vi a
183 with
also Di.
22.
Cf
a.
97, 244,
4.
mani manu'
'
32 (59)
ace.
185, 2;
with
vi b 24, mani, ii a
manuv-e, iib 23;
manf, ii a 38. 185
abl. sg.
loc. sg.
8.
'
office of
84;
247,2,259,2,
maro',
maronato
abl. sg.
43,
Marte,
(or possi-
merso'iustum,
('right,
4, 16, 17
ace. sg.
via
meersta,
4, 16,
mersta, vi a
f.
17 (76, 1)
ace. pi.
m. merstu, vi a i
merstaf, vi a 4, mersta, vi a 3, 4,
sg.
f.
iusta, solita',
abl. sg.
m. mersuva,
pi.
is.
1.
'
ace.
3,
abl.
f., iii
iii
28.
mestru'maior', nom.
147,
3, a,
sg. f.,
188,
va
24, 27,
3.
sg., vi
13.
146.
2,
irnperat., vi a 6
perf.
pass. part.
muieto, via?.
58,148,210,3,211.
muneklu munus, sportulam', v a 17,
'
19, 21.
67,
248,
1,
3.
dat.
ii
sg.,
5.
Cf. 259, 3.
58 etc.
28, 31
Marti,
prosperum'
Museiate'*Musiatr,
a,
maronatei *maronatu,
15, vi
pi.
vb4.
304.
1, p.
sit ),
abl.
ibis;
mersus 'ex moribus', iiie; 132,
rnaletu'molitum', iiais.
55,
1
mers-si 'ius
mersuva
16.
mersei
287.
156.
(mem,
ii
iuku,
iii 28,
[itek-
24
57, 61.
33.
'
n., abbr.,
Naharcer,
144, a
vi
dat. sg.
Naharce,
n.,
vib
gen.
12, 48
vii
12.
1.
256,
naraklum
'nuntiatio,
announcement'
ii
i.
147,2,248,3.
perat.,
via 22,
(14 times),
orfom]
naratu, iias,
ii
8 etc.
(5 times).
147,
natine natione, gente', iiaai,
35,
lib
vii
'
147,
neip non', vi
va
neip,
ii
29,
b 29,
3,
neip
prohib.
339
pondiis', designation of a
abl.
263,
190,
v a
pi.,
13.
94,
1.
nuvime 'nonum',
1.
181, 247,
2,
'
'
nufpener
small coin,
2.
26.
Umbrian
191,
1,
ii
adv.,
26.
86,
1,
192,
2.
Mount
of
9.
ii
25.
6.
29,
b,
iv33.
29,
Iguvium, nom.
91, 2, b;
sg.
vib
ukar, b 7
ocrer, vi a 8 etc.
gen. sg.
46,
(14 times)
'
49.
212,
6,
JVer., abbr.
310.
rank, ace.
b 62
etc. (5 times).
37,
39,
25,
i
nertru-ku,
ner-
32.
2.
via 6.
nmcu'ninguito'
on'), vibeo,
3,
15,8,
9.
(with ftn.),
49.
114,
a,
146,
310.
sg. no?nne, vi
vi
sg.
a23
3.
r
26,
see nome.
numem,
numer 'nummis',
vi
36,
"ocrem
Cf.
dat.).
antiqui,
27, 28.
loc.
110,
99,
vib
sg.,
50,
uze,
1.
12.
3.
77,
vb
abl. pi.,
8,
iii
11,
14;
deligito',
26,
22,
pi.
imperat. sg.
va 7, iib i,
upetuta
iii
10.
6.
sense of 'choose'.
orer 'illius'(?), vi a 26,
abl. sg.
abl.
m.
sg.
f.
ures, iv
33.
writ, vi
36, 46, vi
55,
ura-ku, v a
197,
19, 21.
10;
12.
4.
29;
abl. pi.
via 46,
nom. pi. n.
n.,
ii
uru, ibis;
2.
van,
9,
'
upetu optato,
urtu 'orta',
20.
Nurpier
loc. sg.
abl.
12
'snow up-
(transit.,
vii
ia
per,
(17
ukri-
202, 11.
15.
ocri-per, vi a 23 etc.
sg.
taken as
c.
180, 2,
tru-co, vi
of
title
optiinates',
pi., vi
niru,
abl.
times), ocre-per, vi a
wer/'principes,
7,
no. 84.
15,
nom.
pi. f.
urtas
17, 11.
iii
iii
340
Umbrian
24, 37
pass, partic.
sg.
no. 83.
17, 4, 49, 88, 3,
oseto,
122,
nom.
1.
211, 262,
3,
via
ostendu 'ostendito,
out,
sg.,
etc.
times),
(12
set
20,
156
vb
2,
'
ii
'
vi
uvem,
i
10,
43,
vb
pacer,
vii
nom.
times),
sg.
91, 2
304.
20.
vi
m.,
nom.
pacrer, vi b
257, 2.
Padellar 'Patellae', gen.
91, 2, a, 107, 3, 158.
'
202,
vii
187, 2,
61.
f.
sg.
187,
2,
sg.,
via H.
46,
pane,
b 40.
vb2;-
4, 202, 12.
182.
32,
1.
ii
sg.,
(4
(26).
4.
ib
27.
6.
144,
gen.
vb
sg.,
12, 17.
vi
40
pelsatu sepelito'(?),
dive nom. sg. m. pelsans,
sg. m. pelsanu,
f pelsana, vi b
ii
1.
36, 2, 125,
'
vbs.
iii
6,
gerun-
ii
43,
ace.
pelsana,
22,
26.
fut. perf.,
97,145,1,223.
a 30
pl.(?), vi
(11 times).
per-.
etc.
f.
5.
299,
91, 2, 300, 8.
-per with numerals.
127, 3, 192, 2,
See
5.
ftn. p. 321.
ii
144.
ii
perakne,
10,
ace.
'hostiam,'
n.
sg.
ii
and
sacrificial',
Ace.
subst. 'hostia'.
m. peraka 5, 12, ii b 7,
sg.
ii
perakne
(subst.)
5, 14
ace.
pi.
n.
For peracnio, vi a
under
see
54,
peracri-. The meaning
is not essentially different from that
The two words occur
of seuacni-.
together only in iib 8, n, and here
perakneu, v a
7.
possibly sevakne
159,
tively.
so etc. (15times).
Cf. 259, 3.
10;
etc.
dat.
Peiefiate'*Peiediati',
nem,
sg. f.,
150.
panta, v b 3.
panwpei'quandoque', viib i. 54, 201,
24
etc.
times);
48.
299,
f.
via 3
via
sg.,
(4.
48.
1.
-per 'pro'.
4.
ace.
peico 'picum',
peracm-'sollemnem,
pepurkurent'poposcerint',
a 23
92, 190,
3 etc.
262, 1, a, p. 305.
peperscust, see perstu.
14.
pi.
vi
sg.,
9,
nom.
pacer 'propitius',
101.
'causa', prepos., vi
paca
uvef
8 etc. (5
iii
31.
pondo',
p., abbr.,
va
ace. sg.
ace.
peica 'picam',
'
uve,
23 etc. (4 times).
oui
17,
1.
iii
ustentuta,
5; 135,
furnish',
ustentu, i a 3
ustetu, i a 17 etc.
vi
imperat.
-pe,-pei '-que',
times)
[osatu-
a,
used substan-
is
187,
2,
263,
1, a.
'
Ace.
sg.
peracri,
crei, vi
perakre, ib40;
via
34 etc.
25, 29
abl.
(7 times),
gen.
pi.
sg.
pera-
peracrio,
vii
51, vi
nio, but
187,
52, 56.
299, 5.
Peraznanie '*Perasnaniis',
dat.
pi.,
etc. (6 times)
pi.
47, vi
pi. f.,
i
pernaies,
2.
10
300,
under
rs
af
21
iii
i,
8, a.
i,
perskluma 27
via
pescler,
(4 times),
47 etc.
persdu, vi b 36
(4 times)
etc. (4 times), pesclu, vi b is, vii a 8,
persklu, iii 12. 97, 116, 1, 129, 2,
abl. sg.
1.
nimu, vib
etc.
17
persnimu,
23,
9,
(4 times), pes-
21,
7,
persnihmu, ii a 27 etc. (15 times), pesnimu, iaeetc. (23 times), pi. persnimumo, vi b 57, persnihimumo, vii a
47,
pesnimumo,
b 39,
145,
1,
vi
pesuis, vib40,
146, 214,
1,
97,116,2,
41.
237, 262,
3.
personro-'flgmentum'(?), subst. m.
Ace. sg. pesondro, vi b 24, 37, 39, 40,
pesuntru,
pesutru,
ii
8,
27,
tre, iv 21
pesuntrum,
so,
ii b 13,
peri
persutru,
28,
ace.
abl.
sg.
persondru, vi b
persontru, vi b
31, 35
ace. pi.
abl.
pesondro, vib 37 (171, 11, a)
pi. pesondris-co, vi b 40.
p. 305.
;
ii
7,
pefaia,
m. pefaem,
nom. ace.
sg.
(173, 1);
iv
31,
8.
28, 32, 44
ii
11,
32
iii
sg. n. ('sacri-
'
61, 3, 253,
304.
1, p.
pedem', vi b
ii
sg. peru,
25 (aes perstico);
ace.
a 24 (or 'fossam'?).
131,
5, a.
178,
nihimu, vib
15,9,299,5.
5.
299,
fice
f.
persklum,
36.
pertentu 'protendito,'
3,
8.
5.
145,
ii
vii
pepescus,
5,
30.
;
61,
vi
146, 213,
rsaia, vii a
vibn.
perne'ante,' adv.,
3,
8, a.
300,
1,
is.
19
139, 1.
peretom 'peritum', vi a 27, 37,
f.
vi bss, perca, vi
perkaf, ib
etc.
116,
pert trans',
percam 'virgam',
abl.
imperat., ii a 32,
perstu'ponito'(P),
fut. perf. 3 sg. pepestu, iib 19;
'
iib?.
341
perstico, see
perscust,
2,
51,
Umbrian
and Index
G-lossary
pihatu]
vib
libations',
38 etc. ,
per um,
peru,
persom-e, vib
perum-e, ii a
24, 37,
i
ii
29, 32,
9.
vib
144, 211.
259,
1.
ii
21, 35.
11.
pihaklu, v a
sg.
vi
a 25
etc.
3.
248,
pihafei, vi a 29
gerundive gen.
pihaner, vi a
19,
342
pehaner, vi a
vi
pihaz,
47,
peihaner, vi a 8
20,
nom.
48, 83, a,
1.
102, 2, 262,
vb
sg.,
14.
9,
3.
via
b
'
26 etc. (5 times)
sg.,
vib
17, vii
38 (180, d);
pure,
20,
20.
'
via
47, vi
36,
si,
gar
pone, vi
times)
55(?), pirsi,
(6 times)
quisquis
vib
est',
53.
113, a,
199.
punicate, ibis.
vi
puni,
vib
127, 3, 200,
216.
1,
20.
41.
15, 1, 90, 2,
'
Indef pisi, vi a 7.
Indef rel. pisi,
1.
vii
52, vii
b 43,
vib
sg.,
vii
2,
pone,
vi
sg. pople,
(4 times)
61
etc.
poplu, vi b
dat.
(6 times)
poplu-per, vi b
54,
poplu-per,
pople, vi
loc. sg.
1.
259,
vi
pune,
48, 49,
a 41
54, 251, 2, a.
ponmaer'calatoris'(?), gen.
51,
18 etc.
ii
abl. sg.
pisfter'quilibet',
ii
pune,
popler, vi a 19 etc.
ace. sg.
piri, iv 32,
pis-est
'
cum', conjunc-
pirse, vi a 46, vi
5, 48,
ace. pi.
tion,
199.
52.
*pompe'quinque'.
'in ignem',
vb
6, 25, 28,
pa/e, vii
[Piquier-
po?ii'posca'
pure, v a
is,
m. pihos,
sg.
35.
7;
Umbrian
2, 5
49.
55.
porca'porcas', ace.
ib27.
pi., vii
purka,
6,
'
'quisquis'; pisipumpe'quicumque,'
va 3, 10; pife 'quidquid', v a 5;
ace.
pi.
vii
pifi,
(with definite
taia, vii
232
antecedent).
ii
15.
plener 'plenis',
pi.,
vii
14.
34.
21,
1.
podru/ipei'utroque', adv., vi a
11
(in
;
14.
vi
b 63,
vi
poi'qui,'
a 46,
vii
for
pom, vi a 6, porsei,
nom. pi. pom, vi a 19,
si,
vi b 40.
49, 190, 6, 199, /, 202, 1.
posZ'post,' prep., vi a 58 etc. (4 times),
pus, ia
4.
'
pure quod,
cum, quomodo', conj., ii a 26, iii 5,
va7
used for nom. sg. m. porse,
porsei, vi a is
'
200, 2, 201,
portust,
pistu 'pistum',
42, 255,
14,
7,
24 (139, 2)
puste,
a noun *posti-
?).
49, 300, 6.
posi'pro,
vb
8,
in,
12,
pusti, v a
H,
according
17,
to' (distrib.),
pustin,
ii
25, iv in,
pufe]
'
'
pustertiu pane,
40.
202, 4, 300,
'
pustnaiaf posticas'
abl. pi.
ace. pi. f
pusnaes, iaa.
f.
61, 3,
1.
139, 2, 253,
pi.
m., v a
vii
vibn.
'
(pretra
the lat-
'
f.,yb
a.
300, 6,
'
preuendu 'advertito',
11.
preuislatu 'praevinculato',
vii
13;
'
nom.
vib
prinuvatu,
19, 23,
pro- 'pro-'.
iib
procanurent '*procinuerint',
pustra, iia32.
19,
188,
88, 4,
vii
43, 44,
pustru,
190, 6, a.
34, 36.
vium, gen.
viais.
Possibly related to Low Latin parcus (whence Eng. park etc.) and
from the same root as L. com-pesco.
pre'prae', via 22
2,
n,
20.
ia
63, 300, 7.
vi
prehubia,
5,
ii
202,
17.
4.
300,
strike
*praeplauditato,
60,
preploho-
262, 1.
presoliaf-e, name of some building or
Iguvium,
'
times)
vii
vii
6, 8, 24,
vi
12.
voc.
sg.
vi
12.
1.
57
27.
'
ii
prusektu,
a 28 (211);
a 56
vi
28,
ii
pi.,
pruzufe
'
ii
23.
fut.
iv
praestante'(?),
23.
94,
2.
pue,
210, 3, 211.
12.
'pronuntiaverint',
prusikurent
perf., v a 26, 28.
94, 154, 225.
pue
12,
dat.
16, 38,
46, proseset'.r,
44,
is.
54, 202,
Puemune 'Pomono'
Puemunes,
9.
vi
prusejete, iia
pi. f.,
vi
sg.
ii
prusecetu,
proseseto,
pi.
iii
247,
i
vi a 56,
seseto,
35, a.
188, 2.
Prestate,
vb
137,
no. 84.
20,
'
down'(?), imperat., vi
etc. (19
1,
'
pi. prosesetir,
7.
See persnimu.
Prestota Praestita'
189,
1.
191,
Propartie Propertii'
gen.
52.
prepesnimu praefator',
locality in
pru-
52,
'
preplotatu
fut. perf.,
32, 3, 224.
16.
a, 190, 5,
iii
prehabia 'praebeat', v a
v a 12. 86, 4.
prepa 'priusquani',
7.
pre-'prae-', 300,
15, 41
8.
300,
'
satisfactory etymology.
via
2.
144,
pi.,
vatus,
No
60.
1.
prinuatur
16, 21,
imperat.,
vi
preuilatu,
49,
13, 18.
1.
248,
343
161.
6, a.
Umbrian
26 etc.
(6
b 38,
7.
or 'Poinoni', dat.
times)
gen.
iv 3 etc. (4 times).
sg.
83,
2, a.
43,
5.
pufe,
344
'
pumpe -cumque'
cumque', va 3,
in pisi
10.
pumpe
Umbrian
[pumpesee under
'
qui-
*quincuriae, groups of
pumper ias
five', nom. pi., ii ba.
37, 150, 191,
pustnaiaf,
puste,
pustin,
post etc.
3.
201, 4, 202,
'
iii 4.
146,
mune,
Pupf ice,
iv 11, 13,
Pupf ices,
iv 4, Puprces, iv26.
264,
b n, purtuetu,
ii
(31, 6)
'
vii
39,
ii
purdita, vi b
18,
purtitaf,
18.
purtifele '*porricibilem',
261.
puse 'ut',
vi a 20 etc.
etc.
ace. pi. f
pi.
m.,
9.
7,
a 3;
vii
ace.
72, 96.
6.
m.
ace. pi.
rufra,
27.
55.
24
1.
257,
Rubinam-e
'in
3, b.
rusem-e,
abbr., 'semissem',
subst. 'hostia'.
Ace.
Adj.
nom.-acc.
1)
19;
2) Subst.
v a
vbn.
adj.,
and
187, 2, 257,
pi. f.
n.
sg.
neut.
2.
sakref, ia
ii
sakre,
18,
pure, seeporse.
pus, see post.
via
sg.
110,
1.
sacri- 'sacrificial',
25.
47
1.
inspicito',
ro/a, vii a
f.
'
s.,
nom.
reste, vi
9,
16,
1.
264,
rufru rubros,'
1,
42,
sg. n.,
45,
see re-per.
pi.
213, 4, a, 264,
ri,
3 sg. purdinsiust,
4.
'
33,
anew', im-
pres. part.
restef,
137,
va
2, ri,
offer
m.
revestu revisito,
186.
1.
ro/w'rufos', ace.
vii
4.
restatu instaurato,
vi
ri,
perat., iias;
'por-'.
- fut.
va
264,1.
142, 190,
1.
pro
re- 're-'.
Pupf ikes,
gen. sg.
'
dat. sg.
a.
106,
pur-
iv 24
iii
19.
re-per
ii
pi.,
1, a.
14.
ranu,
some building or
of
Iguvium, vi a
locality in
name
randem-e,
251, 4.
5,
pusei, vi a 27
i
34 etc.
va
(3 times), puze,
55, 137, 2, 200, 3, 202, 6.
times).
pusme, see under poi.
1-
(3
Nom.-acc.
sacro- sacrificial'.
i
29, 37,
257,
1.
Ace.
sacra, vi
b 52,
pi.
18, vii
f.
56.
sakra,
40,
45.
or,
cups
(sacrificial
the 'sacrifice'
(i.e.
Sa/iatara'Sanctam', probably the 'Sacred Way', ace. sg., viia39, 44, 45,
Sahata,
vii
Sahta,
5, 39,
Sa-
35,
Sahate, vii a
73, 75, 142.
loc. sg.
tam-e, ib38;
41, Sate, ibsi.
14.
etc.
(5
ace. sg.
31 etc.
f.
via
n.,
31 etc. (8
(4 times)
vi
saluam,
times)
(6
258,
6).
17,
Once
Sansie, vi b
3,
(ii
10)
used
dat,
sarsife'sarte,
vi
b n.
Satanes'Satanis', dat.
pi.,
iib
4,
iv
15,
'
Sa-
16,
vii
scapla scapulam', vi b
'
60,
vibie, skalce-ta,
loc.
20;
patera', vi
144.
6.
ex patera'
18,
via
sei'seorsum', adv.,
seipo-
(in
200,
2,
2.
pi., iiin.
serituu, vii a
sem'sede,'
semfaj'sedeto',
etc.
sg.
scalsie 'in
a 37;
178, 6.
102,
298.
4.
vib4i;
i
serse,
via 2
25, 33,
34
tro versus',
seso 'sibi', vi
iii 23,
iv is,
51.
'
307.
193 with
6.
sextan tariarum,
iii 2.
145,
1,
bi-
191, 6,
p. 301.
ii
24,
seuacni- 'sollemnis,
subst. 'hostia'.
it is
2,
sacrificial',
and
In
many passages
uncertain whether the form is
used as
49.
pre-
24.
5.
m.
sg.
zefef,
times),
(7
ii
via
imperat.,
nom.
'
n etc. (29times),
seritu,
15,
abl. sg.,
pres. partic.
and
'observe'
saiutM'sauciato'(?), irnperat., vi
scalse-to
n,
monthly '(?),
tane, ii b 4.
Sate, see Sahatam.
212,
vb
tivae.
sestentasiaru
a 49.
pi.,
The sehmenier
'sursus', ivs.
1, a.
adv.,
wholly',
iibio,
is,
244, 3, 325.
vii
Sansi, vi b 6
8,
ii
senu'servato,'
San&ie, vi b 9 etc.
iib 24;
ace. sg.
sg.
Sace,
Sansi, vi b
2),
semenies,
times),
(see
pi., ivs.
Vesticius.
(6 times),
sg.
se/wnenier'sementivis', dat.
1.
Voc.
48, 121.
13.
ace. pi. f
322) salua,
saluua, via 42 (31,
alone.
171,
15;
51, salua, vi a
vi a 32 etc.
sanes'sanis', abl.
via
m.
ace. sg.
saJwom'salvum',
viibs
sg. n.,
pi. n. screihtor,
263,
salu'salem', iiais.
and
nom.
16,
ficed).
345
screMo'scriptum', nom.
(i.e.
51
Umbrian
sewacm-]
263,
adj. or subst.
with
a.
159, a, 187,
346
Ace.
Adj.
1)
abl.
27;
iv 22
21,
25, 26,
39,
38,
sevaknef
ii
36, 37,
iv 9 (178, 9).
sevakne,
Subst. m.
2)
ii
iii
ii
ace. pi.
iv 25,
sevakni,
sg.
iv 23
sevakne,
ii
sevakne,
sg.
iii
Ace.
seuom 'totum',
ace.
i.
n.
sg.
persclo understood
after persnimu), vi a
(probably
cognate
56,
sevum,
ace.
5;
via
vi
sins 'sis,
sir, si,
si,
vi
7, 14, sif,
iib7;
b 3, si,
see
sit, sint',
vi a
andersistu),
5.
smursim-e,
name
some building or
of
a 34
pi. n. ,
ii
13.
snatu,
19,
125,
1,
189,
soniw'sonato'
1.
(transit.,
'fill
confuse'), imperat., vi
vii
49.
with noise,
sopo- 'suppus,
adj. ;neut. pi.
54.
sunitu,
60,
o,
the
under',
usedsubst., 'the under
supinus,
22
f.
vii
ace. pi.
8,
supa,
9,
v b
sg.,
17;
12,
sufu,
28,
8, 9
subst.,
b
m. used
ace.
37;
35,
31,
ia
sufuf,
pi.
33.
260,
57,
1,
16,
imperat.,
'iacito',
ii
supaf,
5,
ii
swpo,
vib
41
n.
sg.
110, 3
a, 308, 6.
spanti 'latus',
ace.
spantim-ar,
iii 33.
spantea
iii
sg.,
247,
iv
34,
ii
so.
spefa *spensam,
2,
1, a.
f.,
vi
56 etc. (4 times)
vi
5 etc. (5 times).
110, 3, p. 304.
sg.,
iia
142.
5.
246,
f.,
1, a.
niam-a,
ii
spinam-ar,
37,
ii
33.
altar,
ritual
observances.
stakaz 'statutus',
310.
f.,
38.
iia 1,3.
114, 325.
iia37.
'
beside
andersesust
22, is
with
est.
fut. perf.
sistu 'sidito', iii 8; 114;
3 sg. sesust 'sederit' (given here
rather than with sersitu on account
of
ii
nom.
59, 183.
58.
adjective, ex-
used predicatively,
in sense equivalent to an adverb or
See 306.
preposition 'under'.
cept in
spahatu
sim'suem',
The
p. 305.
18.
[seuom-
sevakne,
sg.
Umbrian
ii
262,
15.
staflarem '*stabularem,
adj., ace. sg.
stqflare,
vi
f.,
vi
37, 40.
39
1.
ovillam'(?),
ace. sg. m.
136, 248,
2,
p. 305.
staflii
262,
3.
-Ser/io-]
via
tei,
262,
5.
stahu 'sto',
no.
stahitu, vi
fut.
a.
imperat.
staheren,
pi.
19
ace.
imperat.,
2,
iiaaa,
fut.
imperat.
vib48,
stiplatu
sg.
51,
ib
steplatu,
45.
13.
strusla
'
struhp la,
gen.
iv
ii
sg.
is, 28,
iv
4,
struhclas,
strucla,
ii
41
iii
34
(266),
i.
302.
29
171,
vii).
Also taken by
'invocavi'.
perf.
102,
many
as
153,
b,
2,
n.,
pi.
via
Also taken by
(9 times).
as pres. 1 sg. 'invoco'.
279,
p. 303.
299,
8.
55, 157,
1,
188,
2,
190,
3.
94, 154.
vii
25.
55,
3.
3.
157,
1,
37
times), sururo,
vib
suront,
vib
vi
sururont,
190, 2, 307.
39 etc. (9
48 (128, 2, a);
197,
ii
23.
302.
sue
'si',
va24,
vi
conj.,
7,
16,
vii
sve,
3,
27.
svepis 'siquis', ib
iv26.
is,
199, 202,
ii
41
266.
302.
133,
1.
svesu,
45, ii
sviseve'in sino',
204, 6, p. 303.
many
301,
55,
14, a.
301,
19.
3.
302.
13.
201, 6.
sufum, see sorser.
'
'omissi', vi
16.
9,
6,
c.
'stipulator',
3.
36, 2, 86,
3.
262,
114,
'surnito',
iia42.
235
27.
sumtu
1.
n.,
pi.
302.
sg.
;
ace. sg.,
meaning uncertain,
sufefaklu,
53
128,
statita 'statuta',
347
3.
84;
Umbrian
44.
loc.
194 with
ii
sg.,
14,
6.
is.
p. 309.
115, 2.
sg. Serfe, vib 57, 61.
Se?$o-'*Cerrius,' epithet of Praestita,
and Hontus. Gen. sg. f. SerJTorra,
fiar, vii
a 20
f. Serfie, vii
i
28, 31
etc. (4 times)
dat. sg.
dat. sg.
m.
Serfi, vi
45,
348
and Index
G-lossary
b
efi,
57
etc.
vii
(19 times),
'
f eriarum
iia
pi.,
Serfia, vi
vi
Serfia,
252, 1 with
16.
cersiaru
voc. sg. f
61,
a.
epularium'(?), gen.
16.
nom.
v a
pi.,
22.
116, 2, 144.
9, 13, 15, is.
28,
48
dat.
sihitir,
50,
pi.,
vi
62,
sitir,
14,
vii
is.
pi.,
iiiis.
xry-
1-
vibes, viiai,cimu,
retro', adv.,
ib23.
54, 189,
1, a,
cive'citra', adv.,iib
1,
258,
Tefri,
a 28.
'
ii
27,
iii
15, 13,
tehtefim'tegumentum'(?), iv20.
see tiom.
femi*'teneto', vib
25.
212,3.
tenzitim, meaning uncertain, ace. sg.,
i
6, tesedi,
vi
b 46.
131, a.
'
2.
11.
189, 1, a, 190,
this side' is in this
'On
1.
190,
24,
118.
teio,
ace.
simo
fre,
das',
sihitu,
vii
73, 144.
cihcera 'cancellos'(?),
35.
vib 59,
sihitir,
pi.
vib28,
116, 2,
2, a.
siMtt'cinctos', ace.
vii
tefru-to
sesna'cenam', v b
[$ersiaru-
'
Tefrali *Tefrali, pertaining to Tefer',
26, 27;
cersnatur'cenati',
144, 251,
Umbrian
the
etc.,
d{pKo/j.ai,
meaning being
Cf.
'
following clause.
57, 63, 64
55, 57
103,
259,
5.
3.
abl. pi.
so.
99,
Tarsinatem Tadinatem',
i b
47, Tar inate,
te, 17
'
Tarsinater, vi
vi
b 58,
vii
gen.
via
55
vii
an.
etc.
sg.
54 etc. (8 times)
Tarsinate,
tases Tacitus',
vib
ferZira'tertium', adv.,
3.
259,
(11 times),
pi.
53,
19.
64.
190, 5,
nom.
pi. f.,
ii
i.
is,
tertiam-e, vi a
dat. sg. f
14.
191,
13,
40.
ace. sg.
tertie,
;
tertiam-a, iv 2
ii
f.
abl. sg. n.
ii
3.
terio'tertium', adv.,
190, 2, 300,
vii
46,
tertiu,
C, a.
nakes,
tefe,
sg. n. terti,
173, 1;
172,
tekvias'decuriales',
Ace.
erto-'tertius', adj.
tertiu, vi a 45
a 26 etc. (8 times);
tasetur, vib 57, vii a 46.
te/e'tibi',
b
b
1.
iia 28;
4.
nom.
termnes-ku,
vi
191, 3.
tapistenu'caldariolam'(?), iv
dat. sg.
sg.
ib
is,
ii
24.
a n,
14.
35, a, 256,
7.
253,
name
tettom-e,
ii
45,
a 44.
Iguvium, vi a
in
13, 14.
115,
'
ii
8.
45, 107,
2, a, 247, 3.
iio, vi
ii
25.
193 with
ii
22,
a n.
ib
45
15,
T.,
'
Titi'(?),
vbo.
1.
129,
Lat.
(Corpus
p.
II,
V 2072).
'
ace.
10;
nom.
13
pi.
sg.,
vi
totcor,
11
(25, a)
abl.
sg. tote, vi
13
30
dat.
ib2, 5;
via
5 etc.
(9 times), tota,
tuta,
pi.
69.
20.
via
8.
16
via
29 etc.
(4 times),
9.
255, 4.
tremitu tremefacito', imperat., vi b 60,
vii
49.
212,
310.
b,
tremnu 'tabernaculo',
abl. sg., vi a
nom.
sg.,
va9;
via
times), treif,
tref,
via
7 etc.
(4 times)
f.
via
58 etc. (11
trifu,
16
iii 18.
vii
47,
54
etc.
3.
191,
etc. (4 times)
iuper,
a3
(7 times), tre,
25, 30.
iii
184, 185.
viia
55,
51,
21 etc. (5 times).
tri-
192, 2,
p. 321, ftn.
va
nom.
sg.,
pi. tuderor, vi
21.
192,
viaio,
11
171, 13
12
pi.
tuderus, vi a
5 etc.
tuderato finitum'
110,
54; 132,
a.
loc. sg.
2,
16.
iii
94,
15, 14,
b 47, Treplanu, i b
blano, vi
noper'te,r', adv., vi b
turuf,
43, 45,
Trebo,
8,
144, a.
tures,
todcom-e ad urbicum',
3, a.
171,
285,300,9.
Gloss.
25.
4.
301,
sg.,
31,
vii
adv.,
1,
tra,
6.
212,
5;
202
58.
tribfipu'ternio',
tucca
via
trahaf, vii a
4.
110, 4, 301,
138, 190,
3,
39,
'
1.
c.
tifel'dedicatio', iiai5;
25, 27;
vii
re&e#'versatur',
iii
35, iiais.
Trebe'*Trebo', dat.
tikamne dedicatione',
jlu,
trahuorfi 'transverse',
tiu,
some building
of
349
1-
61,
2.
Umbrian
(288), vi
'
nom.
262,
sg. n.,
dat. -abl.
48.
pass.
perf.
vias.
1.
16,
part.
1.
via
27
30 (2 times)
350
abl.
tuplak
1,
sg., vi
58, 6i,vii
not
Cf
torreo.
Turskum'Tuscum',
ibn,
tursitu.
adj., ace.
vii
Tuscom, vibss,
sg. n.,
a 47;
54 etc.
15;
112, a,
116,
12.
1.
49,
vii
pi.
'
f ugato'
tusetutu,
51,
b 40,
41
pi. tursituto,
pres. subj.
vii
Zumcmdu'fugentur',
iii 12,
iv 30.
ii a 44,
usaie, i b 45.
144, 6.
Probably adj., loc. sg., but meaning
and etym. wholly uncertain. Possibly from *opsakio-, as if L. *opera-
usace,
2;
15,
Etym. unknown.
iii 2.
tusetu
cius.
(4
1,
Twscer, vi
n.
gen. sg.
256,
va2,
pi.,
iii 3.
urnasiaru,
pi.
106, 212, 3.
times)
gen.
terreo,
1.
47, 49
[tuf-
iii 14.
263,
Umbrian
sg. une,
ii
sg.,
20.
15
abl.
d.
2,
uvem, see
oui.
2.
1, 212,
tuta, tutas, etc., see totar.
tuva, tuves, etc., see dur.
IT.,
v, see
under
v.
uapef-e,
22.
138,
uhtretie '*auctura', loc. sg.<?), v a
15.
246,
uhtur 'auctor',
iii 7,
sg.,
251,
1, a,
1, p.
uapersus-to, vi a
301.
vaputu
iii 4.
umen
vb
4.
55,
ulu,
va
18,
'unguen', ace.
abl. sg.
umne,
iia
sg.,
38.
iia
'unguito',
une, see utur.
unu 'unum',
1.
125,
38, iv 13.
191,
upetu, see opeter.
1,
ii
104.
12, 13.
abl.
'ture'(?),
ii
sg.,
10,
2,
151,
ii
153,
G, 8.
name
uasirslom-e,
34;
19,
181.
umtu
ace. pi.
7;
25, 28,
14
2,
nom.
an
iii
a.
official,
title of
8;
vapefe
a.
67,
vi
of
Iguvium,
uasor 'vasa', nom.
ace.
some
locality in
12.
pi., vi
vi
uaso,
182.
vasus, iv 22.
pi.
a
40
19
;
171, 13;
abl.
pi.
nom.
vi
sg. n., vi
30,
37,
itasetom, vi a
waseto, vi a 27
47,
ace. sg. n.
vacetum-i,
47,
211.
306).
vatuva,
4 etc. (5 times),
pi.,
vb
abl.
12,
pi.,
n.
vi
i
136, a.
19,
22,
36, 2,
abl. sg.
f.
vepesutra,
ii
is
ace.
vempesuntres, iv 7. 263, 2.
In ii a so the word agrees with
karne of the preceding clause, similarly in iv 7
a.
230, a, 308,
uestis 'libans', vi
with karnus.
In the
308,
14,
31,
vesticam,
vesteca, iv
263,
(sacrifices)
with-
van.
pi.,
(9
(6 times)
veruf-e,
(171, 13).
15, 15.
kles,
99,
ii
7,
38
abl.
ii
5,
13
uestisa, vii
L. Libasius), viai4;
ii
tice,
4.
c.
308,
f.,
goddess, iv 3, 6, etc.
wa
57,
vib
61.
194.
name
of a
2, a.
a.
136,
vib52etc., via,
14, 23.
19, 46.
iii
31, a, 101.
247,
29, 37.
vinu'vinum',
14
vi
dat. sg.,
lib
is, 40,
4 etc., uinu,
21.
via
vib
30.
45, 244, 4.
'
7, 8.
19
vistica,
27,
ues-
via
2.
vii
39,
gen. sg.
a
Like L. libamentum, not wholly
37.
n, vea, ib
abl.
times)
16, 38,
ii
vesticia,
sg.
uestisiam, vi b
17,
6 etc. (5
vi
a n,
vestica,
28,
vetu 'dividito',
262,
vepurus 'non igneis,
out fire'(?), adj.,
22.
19,
understood.
1.
Vesune '*Vesonae',
41.
uesteis, vi
c.
other two passages it is used substantively, the word for flesh being
c.
308,
6, 25,
etc.
uesticos 'libaverit', vi
(4 times);
25
a 24
ii
vestikatu,
abl. pi. f
16, vii
uestisiar,
tisia, vi
20, 24.
sg.
351
8 etc. (5 times),
Umbrian
2.
times).
vesabl.
9 etc. (8 times),
144, 249,
19,
ves-
88, 4,
vii
41.
held by some.
is
also
352
'
Umbrian
vib
votorum', dat.
iaso. 247, 2,
sg.,
19,
Vufiune,
a.
25.
[Z7o/io>ie-zefef
sg.
m., lib
21, 24,
perf.,
iia2.
152,257,1.
vurtus 'mutaverit',
105, 3.
dat.
sg.,
vib
11.
ii
'
votis,
31, iv 25.
213,
1, a.
a.
vuf etes
fut.
17, 14.
consecratis',
152.
104.
abl.
pi.,
a,
PLATK
PAINTED IN RED
ON THE FRONT OF THE " HOUSE
OUR
OF PANSA" AT POMPEII.
INSCRIPTION
I.
NO. 15.
IN
PLATE
II.
to
<
o
02
o
fe
o
y
H-J
<J
PLATE
III.
PLATE IV
P-ini'
HOMONVSOVlftfN/^FAR'f/SCVRffJPoftAvi".
DJRSANS-
CLAVRN7
HRT/-FRAT^R'AnRS/VR*SHMN/R-Da,VR/ER
CAi/LAT D/RSANS-HRJl-fRAT ER
-
CA&Rlfs/R-
VHf VIS-
PLATE V.
<C
<
.2
8
w>
rt
^
a
g
E
pfl
- _ M
st
O B
03
c3
^
'ft OQ
s-s
I^
S'S
au
.S
5 >
_?
-
3
t g
c3
a>
||-|
S
-2
ft
03
bJD
.2
S
1 c8
a a
.2
286
TORONTO LIBRARY